cast_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o question_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o confirm_v they_o into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o promise_v 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o our_o daily_a doubt_n of_o unbeleef_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o so_o break_v the_o covenant_n as_o our_o fail_n and_o daily_a slip_n of_o unbeleef_n shall_v render_v the_o covenant_n void_a and_o null_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o such_o fail_n be_v indeed_o sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o his_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n sin_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n nor_o do_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v upon_o our_o believe_a but_o upon_o his_o grace_n who_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v otherways_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n d._n crispe_n pag._n 162._o in_o jer._n 31._o ezek._n 36._o heb._n 8._o and_o other_o passage_n where_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o tie_n pag._n 163_o 164._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o but_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v this_o yea_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o break_a covenant_n shall_v be_v his_o who_o work_n not_o faith_n in_o we_o ans._n here_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o many_o who_o imagine_v that_o suppose_v jer._n 31._o ezek._n 36._o heb._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a entire_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a party_n of_o the_o preach_v covenant_n which_o be_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v only_a believer_n in_o who_o he_o work_v a_o new_a heart_n 2._o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o covenant_n commandment_n nothing_o of_o covenant_n duty_n direct_o 3._o nothing_o of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o preach_v or_o as_o a_o treaty_n offer_v to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a as_o math._n 2d_o 31_o 32._o luk._n 1.72_o act._n 2.39_o and_o as_o every_o where_o hold_v out_o as_o a_o visible_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n heart_n teach_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o only_o upon_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n jer._n 31.35_o jer._n 32.40_o isa._n 59.20_o 21._o 3._o only_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n decree_n and_o will_n of_o pleasure_n not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n will_v do_v in_o we_o as_o 1._o i_o will_v engrave_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o wit_n effectual_o as_o gift_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v casten_z off_o but_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n v_o 35_o 36_o 37._o jer._n 32.40_o otherwise_o by_o external_a call_v all_o the_o carnal_a and_o stiffe-hearted_n jew_n be_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n isai._n 1.3_o isa._n 5.25_o ps._n 81.8_o ps._n 50.7_o deut._n 7.7_o as_o be_v in_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 31_o 34._o 5._o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 34._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v they_o perseverance_n and_o never_o cast_v they_o off_o v_o 35_o 36_o 37._o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o metonymy_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o that_o be_v these_o be_v effect_n fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o shall_v by_o my_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a grace_n work_n in_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n that_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o break_v yea_o it_o be_v contrair_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o purpose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o exalt_v christ_n above_o the_o angel_n ch_n 1_o above_o moses_n ch_n 3._o above_o all_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o above_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n bullock_n lamb_n goat_n etc._n etc._n he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o ch_z 8._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a high_a priest_n a_o minister_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n he_o be_v a_o days-man_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o party_n at_o variance_n both_o upon_o god_n and_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o together_o see_v job_n 9.32_o 33._o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o here_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a covenant_n none_o can_v engrave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n one_o may_v say_v be_v not_o the_o law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v be_v not_o moses_n aaron_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sanctify_a pardon_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n ans._n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o sacrifice_n shadow_n conditional_a promise_n threatten_n but_o by_o christ_n i_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o contrair_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n heb._n 8._o to_o enter_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o literal_a law-covenant_n or_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o strong_o conclude_v his_o point_n to_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o half_n though_o the_o choice_a half_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o exalt_v christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o be_v it_o none_o christ_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o must_v he_o his_o fault_n hallow_v be_v his_o name_n that_o we_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o he_o work_v not_o in_o we_o contrair_a act_n of_o obedience_n but_o to_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n debtor_n and_o therefore_o this_o antinomian_a way_n must_v be_v refuse_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mediation_n not_o to_o christ-god_n but_o to_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n and_o these_o of_o twelve_o sort_n to_o christ-god_n promise_n of_o reward_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o can_v christ-god_n suffer_v but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n god-man_n for_o the_o encourage_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o he_o incourage_v himself_o therewith_o isa._n 50.7_o 8._o christ-man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v run_v heb._n 1â—_n our_o life_n shall_v be_v sweet_a shall_v we_o fetch_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o act_n from_o his_o influence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o daily_a dependency_n i'faith_o here_o promise_v to_o itself_o good_a isa._n 26.12_o is._n 30.31_o ps._n 118.10_o 11._o ps._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o the_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n be_v ask_v for_o then_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v to_o he_o twofold_a but_o a_o twofold_a justification_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o he_o a_o law-justification_n this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v if_o he_o give_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n now_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o band_n of_o suretyship_n he_o have_v complete_o satisfy_v for_o our_o debt_n this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o promise_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o
be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o may_v be_v or_o as_o mr._n cobbet_n well_o say_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o possibility_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o covenant_n reveal_v and_o so_o this_o not_o election_n abstract_v from_o that_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n deut._n 29.29_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v math._n 18.4_o 10._o that_o little_a one_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 1.13_o that_o angel_n be_v minstr_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o that_o shall_v by_o heritage_n or_o lot_n enjoy_v salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a infant_n have_v their_o share_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v as_o also_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v promise_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o have_v a_o child_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n to_o seth_n japhet_n isaac_n jacob_n abraham_n when_o cainan_n cham_n ishmael_n esau_n abraham_n idolatrous_a house_n to_o david_n when_o his_o brethren_n be_v refuse_v and_o to_o these_o as_o head_n of_o generation_n when_o contrare_fw-la generation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o cainan_n cham_n ishmael_n be_v reject_v hence_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 49._o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n testament_n 22._o isa._n 54.1_o sing_v o_o barren_a for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a then_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 60.4_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o about_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v nourish_v at_o thy_o side_n israel_n marry_v and_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o holy_a seed_n neh._n 7.61_o neh._n 9.2_o the_o holy_a seed_n have_v mingle_v with_o the_o heathen_a 1_o chron._n 16.13_o o_o you_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o this_o holiness_n by_o external_a covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a and_o its_o holiness_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v in_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o branch_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa._n 61.9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v 6._o but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a by_o covenant_n as_o be_v aaron_n house_n because_o in_o covenant_n visible_o with_o god_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o isa._n 62.2_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v v_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isa._n 65.22_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o elect_n by_o call_v shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n sure_o he_o prophecy_n of_o a_o visible_o covenant_v people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o add_v v_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o in_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o now_o to_o any_o godly_a reader_n there_o be_v here_o 1._o â—_o prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o as_o be_v clear_a isai._n 6â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n luke_n 4._o apply_v that_o text_n to_o himself_o and_o 9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 62.2_o t._n the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o for_o chapter_n 65.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o paul_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.24.26_o rom._n 10.20_o eph._n 2.12.13_o rom._n 15.20_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n know_v among_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isa._n 5â—_n 9_o but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o white_a stone_n the_o seal_n of_o their_o election_n and_o a_o new_a name_n which_o none_o can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n â—_o 1â—_n and_o they_o see_v they_o a_o seed_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n isa._n 62.12_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n then_o they_o must_v judge_v they_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o glory_n they_o can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o isai._n 55._o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 21._o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v 23_o because_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o jer._n 23.22_o as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v number_v neither_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n measure_v so_o will_v i_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n what_o seed_n the_o visible_a seed_n and_o the_o levit_n that_o minister_n unto_o i_o will_v i_o multiply_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n spectabat_fw-la of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n gen._n 13.15_o gen._n 15.5_o gen._n 2.17_o and_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n say_v calvin_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o land_n now_o the_o people_n and_o levit_n and_o house_n of_o david_n be_v never_o so_o multiply_v in_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n establish_v david_n seed_n for_o ever_o psal._n 89.4_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n gen._n 24.60_o and_o if_o he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n isai._n 44.3_o and_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o isai._n 59.21_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v on_o earth_n psal._n 37.26_o not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v a_o seed_n for_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v seed_n if_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 69.36_o of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 6.13_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 102.28_o see_v jer._n 31.35_o 35_o 37._o isa._n 6.13_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n exod._n 2.24_o 2_o king_n 13.23_o psal._n 105.8_o 9_o psal._n 111.5_o 9_o gen._n 17.2_o 7_o 9_o leu._n 26.42_o 45._o ezek._n 16.60_o luke_n 1.72_o exod._n 6.4_o deut._n 8.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o must_v the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o visible_a seed_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o abridge_n and_o contract_n of_o this_o favour_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o charter_n of_o reservation_n and_o exception_n must_v have_v be_v pen_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n seed_n 2._o otherwise_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o gentile_n call_v in_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n must_v be_v visible_o curse_v of_o god_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n not_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n only_o as_o the_o ammonite_n the_o moabite_n the_o bastard_n deut._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o unclean_a nor_o shall_v christian_n marry_v or_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o deut._n 23.14_o leu._n 13.43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o deut._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o exod._n
we_o have_v please_v he_o once_o and_o beside_o that_o peace_n a_o scum_n and_o a_o froth_n smoke_v up_o unsensible_a in_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v profitable_a to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a with_o he_o if_o he_o want_v our_o prayer_n and_o service_n but_o have_v the_o lord_n any_o miss_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o these_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a age_n of_o duration_n that_o go_v before_o any_o create_v be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o these_o infinite_a and_o self-delighting_a thought_n solace_v himself_o in_o that_o infinite_a substantial_a fairness_n and_o love_n his_o son_n christ_n prov._n 8.89.30_o god_n 2._o you_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o uncreated_a godhead_n but_o he_o who_o perfect_o possess_v himself_o will_v not_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o or_o your_o gift_n most_o be_v a_o create_a thing_n but_o how_o wide_o be_v his_o universal_a dominion_n can_v you_o give_v to_o one_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n before_o all_o the_o rose_n be_v his_o all_o the_o vineyard_n all_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o infinite_a million_o of_o possible_a world_n beyond_o what_o angel_n and_o all_o angel_n can_v number_v for_o eternity_n of_o age_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o vast_a omnipotency_n he_o can_v create_v they_o if_o he_o will_n and_o what_o you_o give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o dominion_n for_o who_o spoil_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v david_n bless_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o people_n give_v for_o the_o temple_n excuse_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o give_v to_o the_o great_a lord-giver_n 1_o chro._n 29.11_o thou_o o_o lord_n 12._o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o vers_fw-la 12._o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o willing_o to_o offer_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o hence_o none_o can_v give_v to_o gd._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o eternal_a god_n than_o he_o give_v all_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n giving_n be_v a_o add_v to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o greatness_n the_o power_n and_o the_o majesty_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v universal_a and_o full_a lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n be_v thy_o 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n prince_n and_o king_n above_o all_o create_a king_n and_o their_o dominion_n over_o their_o own_o 5._o but_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o jurist_n distinguish_v as_o the_o schoolman_n theod._n smise_v tom._n 1._o de_fw-la deo_fw-la tractat_fw-la 3._o disp_n 4._o q._n 5._o fig._n 65._o a_o twofold_n jus_o man_n jus_o altum_fw-la &_o jus_o bassum_fw-la the_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o eminent_a right_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o they_o may_v demolish_v a_o castle_n belong_v to_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o enemy_n land_n because_o it_o hurt_v the_o country_n and_o may_v be_v better_o make_v use_n of_o by_o enemy_n against_o they_o for_o the_o country_n and_o they_o may_v compel_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o every_o subject_a have_v a_o dominion_n and_o right_n to_o his_o own_o good_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v ahab_n the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o dominion_n over_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o or_o give_v it_o against_o his_o will_n to_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o earthly_a prince_n nay_o the_o man_n himself_o the_o just_a proprietor_n before_o man_n can_v bear_v that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o for_o god_n create_v the_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n which_o no_o earthly_a prince_n can_v do_v 6._o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n for_o 1._o riches_n and_o thing_n we_o give_v be_v of_o he_o 2._o power_n might_n and_o strength_n to_o give_v either_o physical_a to_o bear_v a_o burden_n to_o his_o house_n or_o 2_o moral_a a_o willing_a mind_n and_o heart_n to_o give_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o 3._o a_o mix_a power_n the_o be_v of_o the_o act_n of_o give_v be_v his_o v_o 7._o of_o thy_o own_o we_o give_v thou_o can_v we_o give_v to_o any_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o already_o can_v you_o give_v to_o a_o crown_a king_n over_o such_o a_o kingdom_n his_o own_o crown_n can_v you_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a owner_n of_o his_o own_o land_n his_o own_o garden_n and_o his_o own_o vineyard_n in_o gift_n but_o every_o be_v create_v be_v the_o lord_n 8._o say_v david_n v_o 15._o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v and_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a heritor_n and_o we_o but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o stranger_n both_o father_n and_o son_n though_o for_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n father_n and_o son_n have_v lineal_o and_o in_o heritage_n before_o man_n possess_v such_o land_n yet_o before_o thou_o say_v he_o we_o and_o our_o father_n have_v but_o tennent-right_a and_o be_v stranger_n from_o thou_o and_o what_o can_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o life_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o just_a heritor_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v 9_o and_o our_o day_n say_v david_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v life_n and_o be_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o be_v and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a first_o excellent_a be_v and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o and_o for_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o borrow_a shadow_n that_o we_o give_v he_o and_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o be_v we_o have_v not_o absolute_a right_n over_o ourselves_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o if_o doâ—g_n will_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o act_n for_o god_n psal._n 51.2_o place_n god_n shall_v take_v thou_o away_o and_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o root_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 27.21_o the_o east_n wind_n of_o god_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o as_o a_o storm_n hurl_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n you_o shall_v bestow_v life_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o upon_o god_n god_n shall_v make_v mortar_n of_o thou_o o_o fool_n who_o make_v a_o god_n of_o borrow_a i_o great_a i_o and_o poor_a nothing-self_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v a_o pronoun_n in_o thou_o o_o let_v it_o be_v this_o oh_o if_o my_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o blot_n â—f_o my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o my_o heaven_n may_v be_v a_o footstool_n to_o heighten_v the_o glory_n the_o high_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o self_n 2._o this_o pronoun_n self_n and_o i_o be_v a_o proud_a usurper_n against_o god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o churl_n and_o his_o name_n folly_n who_o say_v 1_o sam._n 25.11_o and_o breathe_v out_o so_o many_o my_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o kill_v for_o my_o hearer_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v and_o he_o be_v as_o mad_a a_o fool_n who_o thus_o speak_v isa._n 10.13_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v it_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n
it_o must_v either_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o grace_n or_o a_o three_o covenant_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n as_o press_v upon_o israel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o perfect_a man_n who_o need_v no_o mercy_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n with_o a_o express_a preface_n of_o mercy_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v make_v with_o stiff-necked_a israel_n grace_n deut._n 29._o deut._n 30._o c._n 31._o c._n 32._o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n from_o the_o end_n and_o object_n as_o motion_n be_v denominate_v from_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n press_v the_o law_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o bless_a necessity_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o their_o true_a city_n of_o refuge_n christ_n jesus_n who_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v abraham_n deut._n 29.1_o a_o covenant_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o horeb_n because_o 1._o renew_a again_o after_o their_o breach_n 2._o repeat_v a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n deut._n 31.28.29.30_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v some_o addition_n of_o special_a blessing_n curse_n ceremonial_a command_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_o propose_a covenant_n exod._n 20._o yet_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n deut._n 2.10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o abraham_n deut._n 8.18_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 2.24_o and_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_a and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob._n so_o the_o lord_n expones_fw-la it_o in_o his_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o jer._n 31.32_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n gen._n 17._o not_o of_o a_o temporary_a canaan_n only_o but_o of_o heart_n circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o for_o the_o lord_n express_o tell_v thâ—â—_n when_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o his_o marry_a people_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 20._o he_o mean_v no_o other_o covenant_n than_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n of_o believe_v gen._n 15._o and_o of_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o 2._o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o legal_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o expones_fw-la it_n exod._n 2.24_o exod._n 3.6_o exod._n 20.1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v they_o leu._n 26._o if_o in_o their_o enemy_n land_n they_o repent_v and_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o meet_v the_o rod_n and_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n shall_v willing_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 42._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o here_o three_o covenant_n but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n with_o israel_n in_o sinai_n except_o that_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o one_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o for_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o deut._n 10.12_o 13._o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o joshua_n josh._n 24.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o marry_o luke_n 1.55_o and_o zacharie_n ver_fw-la 70_o 72_o 73._o refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o deut._n 6._o the_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n to_o give_v canaan_n to_o his_o seed_n ver_fw-la 10._o deut._n 7.12_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o these_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v keep_v unto_o thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o covenant_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n clear_o difference_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v for_o so_o paul_n rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n expones_fw-la moses_n deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n teach_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o blood_n typify_a the_o ransom_n of_o blood_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o pay_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o this_o covenant_n all_o along_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o blood_n to_o confirm_v it_o exod._n 24.8_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n see_v heb._n 9_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 5._o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n only_o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o c._n 6._o deut._n 6.5_o 6_o 7.12_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n 6._o no_o people_n under_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v thereby_o nor_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 9_o rom._n 10._o psal._n 130_o 3._o psal._n 143.2_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o in_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n david_n gen._n 15._o psal._n 32._o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o faith_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v act_v 10.43_o act_n 15.11_o 7._o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 3.18_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n for_o to_o live_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o life_n of_o promise_n all_o be_v here_o promise_v promise_n both_o faith_n the_o condition_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n righteousness_n pardon_n and_o life_n a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o estate_n in_o paper_n and_o in_o good_a word_n that_o be_v transient_a thing_n may_v seem_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o to_o live_v by_o promise_n here_o be_v the_o rich_a life_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o hope_n this_o be_v strong_a consolation_n under_o deadness_n absence_n faith_n work_v underground_o in_o the_o dark_a gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n what_o though_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o and_o though_o he_o command_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v another_o command_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o now_o that_o we_o obey_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n lawgiver_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n though_o that_o be_v not_o lay_v aside_o but_o urge_v in_o a_o gospel_n intention_n upon_o heir_n as_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n grace-giver_n as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a amaenitie_n in_o christ_n draw_v and_o obedience_n now_o become_v connaturall_a free_a delightful_a let_v these_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o torment_n and_o a_o man-mill_n 8._o the_o passeover_n and_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.7_o all_o along_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n one_o with_o circumcision_n in_o substance_n col._n 2.11_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n christ._n act_v 2.39_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o law_n require_v no_o circumcision_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n no_o repentance_n no_o new_a heart_n but_o eternal_a condemnation_n follow_v the_o least_o breach_n thereof_o paul_n say_v indeed_o gal._n 5.3_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a as_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v have_v that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v
separate_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n and_o sow_v with_o his_o own_o seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 1._o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n nor_o do_v we_o extol_v dead_a letter_n and_o liveless_a form_n as_o libertine_n say_v for_o we_o take_v in_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o quicken_a sense_n and_o convince_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o considerable_a that_o the_o spirit_n draw_v sweet_o after_o he_o the_o nature_n faculty_n of_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o need_v no_o other_o allurement_n but_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o when_o they_o barbarouslie_o slay_v their_o child_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o must_v put_v out_o of_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o cry_v and_o howl_v of_o the_o murder_a baby_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o beat_a of_o drum_n nature_n serve_v the_o devil_n often_o weep_v and_o satan_n deadenes_n nature_n grace_n so_o mortify_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o delegation_n go_v alone_o psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.72.97_o chap._n xiii_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o covenant_v on_o external_a profess_a visible_a conditional_a another_o internal_a real_a absolute_a and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 2._o infant_n external_o in_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o some_o question_n touch_v infant_n have_v be_v two_o way_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o by_o visible_a profession_n and_o conditional_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o covenant_n which_o none_o obtain_v but_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o consent_v of_o party_n promise_n and_o restipulation_n whether_o express_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deut._n 5.27_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v josh._n 24.24_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v or_o yet_o tacit_n and_o implicit_a by_o profession_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n make_v party_n in_o covenant_n the_o keep_n or_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n must_v then_o be_v extrinsecall_n to_o one_o being_n confederate_a with_o god_n and_o 2._o infant_n bear_v of_o covenant_v parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 2._o the_o covenant_n choice_n on_o god_n part_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o seed_n testament_n deut._n 4.37_o and_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o father_n therefore_o he_o choice_n their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 10.15_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o he_o choice_n their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o father_n and_o child_n above_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o the_o covenant_n choice_n of_o seed_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2.39_o for_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a term_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v he_o say_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o old_a and_o young_a parent_n and_o child_n repent_v for_o that_o command_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v only_o personal_o to_o they_o who_o move_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n and_o brethren_n 37._o for_o we_o be_v under_o great_a wrath_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v you_o age_a repent_v 39_o true_a but_o ah_o we_o pray_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v why_o stand_v that_o must_v be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o who_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v no._n it_o must_v be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o very_a two_o pronoun_n that_o be_v gen._n 17.7_o deu._n 4.37_o deut._n 10.15_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n to_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n and_o child_n now_o the_o answer_n have_v be_v most_o impertinent_a if_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o child_n except_o in_o order_n to_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o 1._o their_o child_n crucify_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nay_o by_o anabaptist_n ground_n their_o child_n not_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o actual_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o actual_a mourning_n for_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o zech._n 12.10_o mat._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v not_o concern_v either_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o stone_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v testament_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v impertinent_a and_o also_o false_a for_o covenant_n promise_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o child_n then_o to_o stone_n say_v the_o opposite_n of_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n my_o people_n old_a and_o young_a saul_n shall_v be_v captain_n of_o my_o people_n david_n shall_v feed_v my_o people_n old_a and_o young_a and_o shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o murder_n of_o infant_n 2._o because_o he_o choice_n with_o a_o covenant_n choice_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n deut._n 4.37_o deut._n 10.15_o gen._n 17.7_o than_o he_o must_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n but_o he_o choise_v with_o a_o covenant_n choice_n and_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2.2_o 3._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n psal._n 22.27_o all_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n isa._n 19.29_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n and_o he_o reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v revel_v 11.15_o be_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v he_o isa._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mal._n 1.11_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heathen_a psal._n 2.8_o 9_o psal._n 72.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o by_o visible_a and_o external_o profess_a covenant_n they_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n only_o because_o some_o in_o these_o kingdom_n 1._o be_v come_v to_o age_n 2._o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o give_v a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o choose_v and_o so_o baptize_v but_o so_o infant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o kingdom_n who_o fix_o in_o a_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n profess_v they_o be_v follower_n and_o by_o so_o do_v be_v witness_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n as_o joshua_n say_v josh_n 24.22_o must_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o covevant_n and_o a_o place_n must_v be_v show_v where_o god_n have_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o curse_n upon_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o egypt_n assyria_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o god_n to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 11.9_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o not_o baptize_v or_o as_o good_a as_o not_o baptize_v and_o covenant_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n contrair_a to_o act_n 2.39_o nor_o to_o the_o age_a until_o they_o be_v convert_v visible_o and_o baptise_a this_o than_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a be_v become_v the_o lord_n people_n sure_o it_o be_v 2._o and_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o the_o seed_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n exod._n 20.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n psal._n 89.28_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v with_o david_n
and_o his_o seed_n what_o mercy_n my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o real_a mercy_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o institute_v or_o positive_a privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v psal._n 37.26_o psal._n 112.2_o this_o mercy_n must_v be_v take_v away_o either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n but_o that_o a_o real_a mercy_n of_o a_o blessing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n except_o a_o spiritual_a mercy_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o place_n thereof_o can_v be_v say_v far_o less_o have_v it_o any_o truth_n that_o a_o real_a mercy_n can_v be_v remove_v in_o wrath_n from_o infant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o we_o see_v deut._n 28._o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o observe_a covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o break_a covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n v_o 418.32_o job_n 21.19_o job_n 29.14_o job_n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n who_o can_v say_v and_o that_o outward_a positive_a favour_n be_v bestow_v on_o infant_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o make_v they_o a_o fix_a copy_n of_o the_o indweller_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o act._n 2.39_o 3._o they_o be_v clean_a and_o holy_a by_o covenant_n holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o marriagebed_n for_o paul_n rom._n 11.16_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o jew_n root_n and_o branch_n father_n and_o child_n and_o no_o man_n dream_v that_o paul_n rom._n 11._o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o again_o because_o they_o be_v free_a of_o bastardy_n father_n and_o son_n now_o infant_n understand_v no_o more_o any_o of_o rhese_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n act_n 2.39_o and_o to_o be_v covenant-wise_a holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o then_o they_o understand_v baptism_n 4._o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v make_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n ezek_n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ezek_n 34.23_o 24_o 25._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o jer._n 32.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o zech._n 13.9_o hos._n 1.10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o gentile_n with_o a_o eke_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a test._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n have_v better_a promise_n heb._n 7.22_o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a eke_o and_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n covenant_n above_o the_o old_a to_o forfeit_v without_o far_a process_n all_o infant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o all_o covenant-right_a which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o of_o old_a under_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v faulty_a egypt_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n except_o their_o 1._o infant_n 2._o and_o except_o their_o age_a and_o their_o non-saint_n 5._o infant_n in_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v right_a by_o birth_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o catechise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o bear_v of_o covenant_a parent_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o have_v title_n to_o covenant-calling_a and_o god_n covenant-choising_a mat._n 22.4_o as_o be_v clear_a gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20.10_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n exod._n 12_o 26_o 27._o ps._n 78.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o if_o infant_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o pagan_n than_o they_o have_v no_o more_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o treaty_n with_o christ_n and_o covenant_n than_o pagan_n have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v their_o father_n owe_v that_o much_o natural_a compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n yea_o but_o what_o warrant_n have_v a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o one_o pagan_a more_o then_o to_o another_o since_o all_o be_v equal_o without_o the_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant-call_a warrant_v to_o they_o where_o be_v the_o father_n command_n to_o propone_v and_o engage_v the_o covenanter_n consent_n if_o the_o child_n be_v pagan_n but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o right_n by_o birth_n to_o the_o call_v they_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o call_n sound_v they_o must_v have_v some_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o more_o than_o other_o pagan_n it_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n to_o say_v that_o rom._n 9_o paul_n expound_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n such_o as_o jacob_n who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o glory_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o descend_v of_o abraham_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n baptism_n answ._n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o sad_a objection_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n by_o his_o extreme_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o save_v insinuate_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v no_o effect_n and_o his_o call_n and_o choise_v of_o they_o for_o his_o people_n take_v no_o effect_n v_o 6._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o fail_v though_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n be_v reject_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o israelit_n some_o only_a carnal_a and_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n other_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n take_v effect_n in_o the_o latter_a sort_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o choose_a and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n v_o 6._o 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o there_o be_v none_o covenant_v with_o god_n but_o the_o choose_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a covenant_v with_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o must_v all_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2.1_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o all_o egypt_n assyria_n isa._n 19.25_o all_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 60._o be_v internal_o covenant_v and_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v infer_v that_o all_o in_o covenant_n under_o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o must_v be_v the_o invisible_a and_o choose_a church_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v must_v be_v choose_v contrair_a to_o mat._n 22.14_o hence_o privilege_n q._n 1._o have_v infant_n now_o under_o christ_n no_o privilege_n nor_o covenant_n grace_n external_a by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n from_o believe_a parent_n ans._n sure_a they_o have_v for_o act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n either_o to_o all_o child_n or_o to_o some_o the_o text_n make_v no_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o absolute_o ans._n that_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a covenant_a proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o age_a but_o conditional_o so_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o infant_n and_o child_n but_o not_o while_o they_o come_v to_o age_n 2._o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z out_o of_o covenant_n be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n zecha_n 11.9_o hos._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n
11.20_o well_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n they_o be_v break_v off_o then_o because_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v all_o their_o child_n for_o no_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o parent_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o 3._o whereas_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o misery_n that_o the_o ephesian_n 2.12_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n â—aving_a no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n without_o christ._n and_o peter_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o then_o that_o misery_n lie_v upon_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n until_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o net_n and_o in_o the_o office_n house_n of_o grace_n the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v gen._n 18.19_o deut._n 6.7_o exod._n 12.26_o 27._o psal._n 78.1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o the_o lord_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o bestow_v not_o on_o every_o nation_n but_o only_o on_o his_o own_o covenant_v israel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o their_o child_n math._n 23.37_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o psal._n 78.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o c._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 81.4_o and_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.4_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o old_a and_o young_a be_v clear_a from_o act_n 13._o when_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o 47._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o covenant_n salvation_n be_v isa._n 49.6_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v it_o a_o covenant_n privilege_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n preach_v to_o the_o age_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v the_o same_o way_n by_o accident_n be_v preach_v and_o promise_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a child_n now_o grow_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n act_v 2.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o as_o to_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o less_o strange_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o void_a of_o all_o right_n by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n than_o indian_n and_o their_o child_n who_o worship_n satan_n paul_n not_o without_o a_o command_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o discern_a gentile_n act_n 13.47_o from_o isa._n 49.6_o 9_o 10._o must_v not_o the_o father_n have_v command_v to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o child_n or_o do_v not_o the_o warrant_n that_o parent_n and_o pastor_n have_v to_o take_v within_o the_o covenant_n the_o father_n warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o covenant_n to_o the_o child_n where_o as_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o offer_v the_o covenant_n to_o any_o or_o to_o preach_v christ_n a_o give_a covenant_n to_o any_o but_o 1._o to_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o age_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v convert_v 3._o to_o such_o as_o can_v give_v signification_n by_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o invisible_a and_o choose_a confederate_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o child_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n exclude_v as_o profane_a gentile_n and_o heathen_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o there_o can_v be_v none_o say_v anabaptist_n but_o real_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n offer_v christ_n a_o covenant_n in_o the_o preach_v promise_n alike_o to_o father_n and_o son_n math._n 4.16_o the_o people_n father_n and_o son_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n etc._n etc._n math._n 19.43_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o froot_n thereof_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v where_o the_o preach_v covenant_n be_v math._n 3.2_o math._n 12.28_o and_o the_o bridegroom_n among_o they_o and_o so_o cause_n of_o joy_n math._n 9.15_o and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v there_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o c._n 2.1_o sure_o this_o be_v much_o to_o child_n if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v very_o nothing_o for_o child_n understand_v nothing_o of_o this_o what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n psal._n 87.3_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n zion_n 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o behold_v phylistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o aethiopia_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n iâ—_n shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o 6._o the_o lord_n shall_v count_v when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o the_o desolation_n extend_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o despise_a covenant_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o house_n math._n 23.37.38_o luke_n 19.44_o luke_n 22.24_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n covenant_n wrath_n for_o the_o father_n covenant_n break_v derive_v to_o the_o child_n if_o in_o their_o father_n the_o suck_a child_n break_v not_o the_o covenant_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n especial_o since_o a_o visible_a covenant_v by_o borrow_a allusion_n to_o altar_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n offer_v incense_n swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o egypt_n and_o of_o five_o that_o be_v of_o many_o city_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n esa._n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o 21._o mal._n 1.18_o and_o covenant_n blessing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o lord_n shall_v say_v 25._o bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n it_o must_v be_v a_o narrow_a blessing_n of_o covenant_v egypt_n assyria_n israel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o these_o come_v to_o age_n 2._o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o and_o baptize_v how_o can_v the_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n and_o though_o the_o whole_a seed_n be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n old_a and_o young_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o every_o promise_n that_o be_v absolute_a that_o be_v that_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v deut._n 30.6_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o undeniable_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o choose_a and_o external_o adopt_a and_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 10.19_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o those_o who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n his_o people_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n ezek._n 37.12_o o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n as_o many_o as_o saul_n and_o david_n do_v feed_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o not_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 9.16.2_o 2_o sam._n 7.8_o see_v psal._n 50.7_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n psal._n 81.13_o jer._n 9.26_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 16._o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n kingdom_n in_o covenant_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n jer._n 9.26_o isa._n 1.10_o amos_n 9.7_o and_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 1_o cor._n
he_o choose_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n holy_a to_o himself_o glory_n deut._n 7.6_o 7._o but_o not_o with_o another_o new_a distinct_a covenant_n but_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n 8._o but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o your_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o abraham_n deut._n 10.15_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n not_o above_o all_o house_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o external_a church_n covenant_n and_o church_n right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o a_o society_n and_o make_v with_o nation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o psal._n 22.27_o psal._n 87.2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 11.15_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o not_o any_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o eunuch_n and_o saul_n act_v 8.39_o who_o be_v baptize_v first_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o public_a man_n represent_v a_o seed_n also_o society_n be_v baptize_v all_o judea_n mat._n 3.3_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n mark_v 1.5_o all_o the_o multitude_n all_o the_o people_n luke_n 4.7.21_o sure_o the_o father_n be_v so_o christian_v and_o baptise_a as_o their_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o seal_n so_o joh._n 3.22_o 23_o 26._o cornelius_n his_o house_n and_o all_o with_o he_o be_v baptize_v act_v 10.33_o 47._o three_o thousand_o at_o once_o act_v 2.39_o 40_o 41._o the_o jailer_n and_o his_o house_n act_v 16.33_o servant_n and_o friend_n the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o 3._o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16.11_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o all_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n v_o 5._o the_o church_n at_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n phil._n v._n 2._o which_o teach_v that_o the_o covenant_n holiness_n be_v of_o society_n and_o house_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o abraham_n house_n and_o as_o abraham_n house_n be_v circumcise_a so_o be_v whole_a house_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n baptise_a 4._o paul_n apt_o call_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lump_n or_o nation_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n root-holinesse_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o branch_n rom._n 11.16_o 17._o 5._o the_o special_a intent_n of_o god_n in_o send_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v evidence_n this_o he_o send_v not_o the_o gospel_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o but_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o his_o elect_a one_o by_o a_o visible_o and_o audible_o preach_v covenant_n to_o a_o society_n to_o a_o city_n to_o samaria_n act_n 8._o to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v have_v right_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v real_a or_o not_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o house_n to_o the_o society_n the_o lord_n in_o one_o abraham_n in_o one_o cornelius_n in_o one_o jailer_n who_o he_o effectual_o convert_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n choise_v the_o race_n house_n society_n nation_n and_o give_v they_o a_o covenant-holinesse_n the_o man_n be_v bear_v where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v do_v the_o turn_n as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o by_o the_o root_n be_v not_o necessary_o mean_v the_o physical_a root_n the_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o physical_a root_n and_o father_n parent_n nor_o cornelius_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n and_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n but_o if_o a_o friend_n be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o society_n and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o and_o he_o obtain_v right_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v real_a holiness_n it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o believe_a father_n to_o make_v the_o son_n a_o believer_n scripture_n and_o experience_n say_v the_o contrair_a nor_o 2._o be_v internal_a and_o effectual_a confederacy_n with_o god_n that_o by_o which_o one_o be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9_o and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n a_o national_a favour_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n in_o his_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v choose_v a_o choose_a father_n may_v have_v a_o reprobate_a son_n 2._o election_n to_o life_n be_v not_o of_o nation_n or_o house_n or_o society_n but_o of_o single_a person_n it_o be_v not_o say_v before_o the_o nation_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n i_o choose_v this_o nation_n all_o and_o whole_a not_o this_o but_o i_o love_v this_o man_n not_o this_o man_n q._n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n that_o any_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n ans._n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o passive_a right_n if_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v act._n 8._o and_o if_o such_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n act_v 10._o they_o may_v receive_v baptism_n the_o eunuch_n move_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o philip_n shall_v sin_v in_o baptise_v he_o or_o not_o the_o eunuch_n be_v trouble_v to_o make_v sure_a his_o own_o not_o philip_n conversion_n only_o they_o who_o bring_v that_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o and_o that_o mark_v 16._o to_o prove_v that_o only_o such_o shall_v be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v actual_o and_o be_v come_v to_o age_n they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n sin_v if_o they_o baptize_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o real_o believe_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o philip_n ask_v for_o be_v real_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n not_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o faith_n mark_v 16.15_o be_v real_a save_a faith_n that_o bring_v salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v visible_a faith_n only_o for_o that_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n he_o do_v visible_o so_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o upon_o that_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o save_v be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v the_o meaning_n must_v be_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o saving_o be_v damn_v or_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o visible_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o peter_n believe_v not_o as_o judas_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v or_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v he_o that_o believe_v both_o real_o save_o and_o also_o profess_o and_o visible_o be_v save_v and_o that_o be_v true_a but_o it_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o both_o real_a and_o visible_a believer_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o covenant_v one_o as_o act_n 2.39_o and_o if_o none_o be_v covenant_v one_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o real_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n as_o our_o anabaptist_n teach_v from_o rom._n 9_o than_o must_v the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v magus_n demas_n judas_n 5._o then_o must_v also_o all_o judea_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n baptize_v have_v be_v both_o real_a and_o visible_a believer_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v mat._n 3.3_o 4._o mark_v 1.5_o luke_n 1.7.21_o let_v independent_o consider_v this_o and_o what_o d._n fuilk_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n paraeus_n calvin_n beza_n and_o our_o divine_n speak_v on_o these_o place_n against_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o huge_a multitude_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v dream_v that_o the_o eunuch_n make_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n act_v 8._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o philip_n to_o baptize_v and_o not_o whether_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v and_o can_v worthy_o receive_v the_o seal_n act._n 8.36_o here_o be_v water_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o so_o none_o can_v warrantable_o baptize_v any_o but_o person_n die_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a these_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v act_v 8.37_o mar._n 16.16_o but_o for_o the_o formal_a warrant_n of_o such_o as_o baptize_v baptise_v neither_o be_v the_o age_a as_o the_o age_a nor_o infant_n as_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o all_o the_o age_a and_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o 2._o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o such_o as_o be_v only_o real_o and_o
6.12.15_o heb._n 8.6_o heb._n 9.14_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o child_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o your_o infant_n if_o they_o believe_v say_v they_o 1._o can_v infant_n actual_o believe_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o promise_n so_o make_v to_o turk_n if_o they_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o anabaptist_n to_o say_v infant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v external_o in_o covenant_n where_o as_o parent_n believe_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v follow_v with_o covenant_n mercy_n only_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o administration_n be_v more_o spiritual_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o faith_n more_o urge_v god_n require_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o infant_n in_o river_n a_o ceremony_n more_o onerous_a grace_n more_o true_o in_o woman_n with_o child_n virgin_n disease_a person_n in_o winter_n in_o cold_a country_n against_o the_o word_n the_o second_o command_n the_o three_o the_o four_o the_o six_o the_o seven_o then_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v refute_v it_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n which_o they_o may_v well_o want_v but_o now_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v casten_z out_o for_o no_o fault_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o from_o covenant_n mercy_n to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n contrair_a to_o gen._n 17.7_o exod._n 20.5_o 3._o from_o covenant-prayer_n and_o church-prayer_n contrair_a to_o 1_o sam._n 12._o ps._n 28.9_o ps._n 67.1_o 2._o ps._n 103_o 4_o 5._o 4._o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant-presence_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ps._n 135.21_o ps._n 132.13_o 14._o rev._n 11.15_o isa._n 19.25_o isa._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v infant_n casten_z out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o covenant_n father_n and_o god_n 5._o infant_n be_v debar_v from_o covenant-calling_a and_o gather_v in_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n contrair_a to_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o matth._n 23.37_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o and_o exclude_v from_o god_n covenant-choise_n contrair_a to_o deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 13_o 14._o deut._n 10.15_o and_o leave_v be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n a_o prey_n to_o satan_n 6._o they_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o covenant-blessing_n earthly_a and_o the_o tabernacle-protection_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contrair_a to_o deut._n 28.4_o leu._n 26.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 37.18.22.25_o 26._o psal._n 92.10_o psal._n 112.1_o 2_o 3._o ezech._n 34.24_o 25_o 26._o ezech._n 36.29.35_o 36_o 37._o ezech._n 8.7_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 6.27_o 28.33_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o which_o be_v nothing_o if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n provide_v bread_n protection_n safety_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o our_o house_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o child_n have_v no_o charter_n but_o to_o beggary_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o infant_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o covenant_n but_o what_o infant_n of_o amaleck_n and_o babylon_n 1_o sam._n 15.1_o 2._o ps._n 137.5_o and_o of_o sodom_n have_v gen._n 19_o 7._o they_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n not_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o king_n two_o god_n satan_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2._o eph._n 6.12_o matth._n 12.29_o and_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o infant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n suffer_v incursion_n of_o devil_n dreadful_a disease_n death_n and_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n as_o pagan_n these_o evil_n must_v either_o be_v act_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o preparatorie_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a fire_n or_o bless_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o former_a they_o be_v damn_v if_o the_o latter_a what_o blessing_n be_v there_o without_o christ_n 8._o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n 10._o 1._o infant_n can_v be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n as_o eph._n 1.4_o rom._n 9.11_o nor_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v covenant-waye_n as_o john_n 17.2_o john_n 6.39_o nor_o love_v from_o eternity_n nor_o in_o time_n as_o arminian_n teach_v and_o so_o must_v be_v carry_v in_o christ_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o mid_a place_n without_o god_n or_o providence_n or_o decree_n christ_n or_o foreknowledge_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o the_o gospel-covenant_n can_v be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o blood_n but_o some_o other_o way_n contrair_a to_o act_n 4.12_o 3._o if_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n as_o anabaptist_n teach_v they_o die_v and_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o their_o nature_n way_n and_o be_v not_o their_o saviour_n or_o they_o go_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o yet_o never_o sin_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o divine_a justice_n or_o to_o some_o three_o place_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n say_v rev._n 20.12_o that_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v infant_n be_v capable_a of_o punishment_n and_o of_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o parent_n punish_v in_o they_o and_o they_o bear_v covenant-wrath_n in_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o seed_n of_o jeroboam_n justification_n of_o achab_n of_o other_o ezod_a 20.5_o gen._n 17.14_o 4._o neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n nor_o life_n eternal_a nor_o sonship_n nor_o adoption_n in_o christ_n suffer_a death_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n can_v belong_v to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n 9_o nor_o can_v child_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v bless_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o mark_v 10._o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o n._n test._n capable_a of_o covenant-grace_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o covenant_a parent_n luke_n 18._o 1._o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o the_o blind_a call_v he_o mat._n 20._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o luk_n 18.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n as_o mat._n 8.16_o mat._n 9.2_o luk._n 4.40_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a 2._o the_o child_n be_v not_o disease_v nor_o possess_v and_o the_o parent_n be_v desirous_a they_o may_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o heathen_a but_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christ._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 18.16_o we_o can_v think_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o as_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o all_o infant_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_a belong_v as_o subject_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o heathen_a shall_v be_v covenant_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o their_o parent_n be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v to_o age_n they_o shall_v without_o any_o scandal_n be_v excommunicate_a which_o be_v monstruous_a nor_o can_v the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o as_o if_o all_o infant_n not_o because_o infant_n be_v save_v nor_o 4._o can_v the_o take_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a emblem_n that_o such_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o beside_o that_o dove_n and_o lamb_n for_o meekness_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v take_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_v christ_n bid_v they_o in_o all_o time_n come_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o not_o forbid_v v_o 16._o which_o say_v he_o desire_v the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o nor_o do_v christ_n make_v act_n of_o emblem_n ordinary_a but_o he_o will_v have_v child_n at_o all_o time_n to_o come_v to_o he_o forbid_v they_o not_o he_o once_o curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n that_o be_v a_o emblem_n and_o do_v but_o once_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o that_o be_v a_o emblem_n and_o 5._o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o only_a infant_n predestinate_a to_o glory_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
34.15_o 16._o 1_o king_n 11.2_o ezra_n 9.2_o 12._o nehem._n 13.23_o judg._n 3.6_o 7._o judg._n 4.2_o 3._o except_o there_o be_v some_o middle_n between_o a_o curse_a and_o a_o bless_a seed_n a_o seed_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o heathen_a without_o the_o covenant_n 2._o a_o middle_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n contrair_a to_o eph._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o eph._n 5.8_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o we_o gentile_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o grace_n by_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 7_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 10.25_o church_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o this_o external_a call_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o grace_n no_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v grace_n or_o for_o grace_n for_o whosoever_o be_v call_v not_o because_o elect_n but_o because_o free_o love_v of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o without_o merit_n call_v father_n and_o son_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o graceâ—_n but_o so_o be_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o any_o object_n by_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o nation_n old_a and_o young_a be_v not_o become_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n but_o only_o true_a believer_n even_o by_o our_o doctrine_n answ._n they_o be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o office-house_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n reign_v over_o they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n who_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v and_o external_a covenant_v with_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o free_a grace_n and_o a_o singular_a favour_n bestow_v of_o god_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 5.1_o 2._o mat._n 21.42_o 43._o luke_n 14.16.21_o 2._o it_o be_v free_a grace_n that_o god_n will_v have_v hypocrite_n and_o real_a infidel_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o he_o that_o be_v internal_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o glory_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o reprobate_a parent_n who_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o incoming_a in_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o many_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o church_n right_o communicate_v from_o reprobate_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o external_a covenant_v go_v before_o internal_a covenant_v as_o the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a mean_n of_o begete_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n hence_o 1._o all_o must_v be_v first_o external_o in_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o god_n simple_o to_o some_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a church_n privilege_n as_o the_o word_n seal_n protection_n peace_n hedge_n of_o discipline_n his_o plant_n and_o water_v by_o a_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o more_o than_o a_o god_n to_o other_o hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n other_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o backslide_n israel_n in_o a_o external_a marriage_n covenant_n but_o jer._n 3.14_o not_o in_o righteousness_n in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rot_a party_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o say_v v_o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n zech._n 8.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n then_o he_o be_v not_o to_o all_o a_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o substantial_a promise_n of_o engrave_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o he_o keep_v not_o covenant_n even_o to_o external_a confederate_n to_o wit_n the_o conditional_a covenant_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o promise_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o faith_n to_o they_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n external_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n to_o engrave_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o external_a confederation_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o external_o covenant_n but_o the_o adequate_a cause_n be_v confederation_n external_a tali_fw-la modo_fw-la out_o of_o his_o discriminate_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o some_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v engrave_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o the_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v the_o effect_n jer._n 31.33_o jer._n 32.38_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o see_v the_o same_o order_n ezech._n 11.19_o 20._o though_o the_o word_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o order_n there_o and_o here_o and_o heb._n 8.10.5_o god_n be_v not_o then_o a_o god_n to_o any_o because_o they_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o the_o law_n engrave_v therein_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a because_o we_o believe_v therefore_o he_o be_v our_o god_n except_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o return_v calvine_n on_o matth_n 19.14_o we_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o infant_n age_n filios_fw-la for_o whole_a mankind_n have_v perish_v beza_n infant_n be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o free_a covenant_n pareus_n its_o unlawful_a to_o â—â—barre_v these_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n who_o christ_n â—â—ds_v come_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o christ_n command_v not_o they_o be_v baptize_v answ._n nor_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n command_v the_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n of_o any_o parentall_a duty_n shall_v we_o from_o that_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n mind_n that_o the_o parent_n take_v care_n of_o the_o four_o &_o five_o command_n pareus_n say_v it_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n mat._n 28.19_o he_o bid_v baptize_v all_o 3._o he_o who_o pray_v for_o they_o bless_v they_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o bring_v infant_n to_o he_o of_o all_o which_o infant_n be_v as_o uncapable_a comprehenduntur_fw-la as_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o actual_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o believe_a judge_v they_o ought_v be_v baptise_a 4._o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v where_o any_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v baptise_a and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o house_n be_v baptise_a 1_o cor._n 1.16_o act_n 16.33_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o baptise_a then_o to_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.2_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o seed_n and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o 22.17_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v isai._n 19.25_o bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n he_o shall_v mean_v he_o will_v bless_v abraham_n
single_a branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n none_o except_v jer._n 31.33_o 34._o isa._n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o not_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a external_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v but_o external_a not_o any_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n 5._o the_o real_a personal_a covenant_n be_v everlasting_a like_o that_o covenant_n with_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n 2._o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o there_o be_v perseverance_n absolute_o promise_v jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v sure_a in_o god_n part_n for_o he_o change_v not_o nay_o but_o we_o change_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n he_o obviat_n that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o may_v so_o isai._n 54.10_o isa._n 59.21_o but_o all_o such_o as_o national_o visible_o only_a and_o in_o profession_n only_o be_v in_o covenant_n may_v fall_v away_o 6._o jer._n 31._o â—â—_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a right_n in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o these_o that_o be_v personal_a covenanter_n as_o jer._n 32_o 4â—_n ezek._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 33._o ezek._n 37.24_o 25_o 26._o ezek._n 34.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o which_o promise_n though_o not_o repâ—â—ted_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈…〉_z cite_v heb._n 8.8_o heb._n 10.16_o 17._o but_o of_o purpose_n 〈…〉_z because_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o so_o express_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testamant_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o have_v bread_n by_o covenant-promise_n matth._n 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n â—_o 8_o heb._n 13._o â—_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o 〈…〉_z only_o 〈…〉_z covenant_n external_o etc._n etc._n these_o six_o difference_n be_v clear_a jer._n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o real_o and_o personal_o confederate_n so_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o both_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n yet_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o nor_o truth_n in_o what_o arminian_n say_v mankind_n that_o the_o couâ—â—ant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o this_o must_v be_v true_a that_o in_o paradise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o a_o covenant_n so_o universal_a aught_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o thus_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n publish_v and_o make_v it_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o lord_n choise_v israel_n above_o all_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n 20._o deut._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 10.15_o and_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o statute_n to_o they_o &_o not_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subjejective_n reveal_v of_o christ_n by_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o heathen_a and_o all_o other_o and_o by_o a_o objective_n reveal_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n night_n and_o day_n as_o some_o teach_v cite_v the_o ps._n 29.1_o 2._o for_o so_o 1._o god_n choise_v american_n indian_n and_o all_o the_o wild_a savage_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o he_o choise_v the_o jew_n and_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o cite_v as_o they_o expound_v psal._n 19.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.18_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o david_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o who_o alone_a name_n man_n be_v save_v and_o by_o who_o only_a 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o father_n act_v 4_o 1â—_n john_n 14.6_o be_v write_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o must_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n day_n unto_o day_n and_o must_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o all_o nation_n who_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o go_v down_o â—or_a sure_a that_o sound_n psal._n 19.4_o go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n sure_a paul_n must_v give_v a_o dark_a interpretation_n rom._n 10._o of_o that_o psalm_n 〈…〉_z 2._o if_o the_o hear_n rom._n 10.18_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v be_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n creator_n his_o sound_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o firmament_n night_n day_n and_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o also_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n write_v and_o objective_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sun_n and_o moon_n night_n and_o day_n as_o amyrald_n and_o his_o do_v expound_v it_o then_o may_v all_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o of_o their_o belief_n moses_n speak_v deut._n 30.14_o and_o paul_n rom._n 10.9_o â—â—_o and_o all_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o send_v prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n publish_v 〈…〉_z of_o peace_n vers_fw-la 15._o as_o nah._n 1.15_o isai._n 52.7_o and_o â—ll_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o way_n save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n strange_o cross_v this_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n revealâ—â—_n iâ—_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o firmament_n sun_n rise_v and_o go_v down_o as_o amyrald_n and_o some_o libertine_n do_v say_v who_o i_o hear_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o london_n paul_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o short_a answer_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v write_v on_o the_o firmament_n sun_n and_o night_n and_o day_n vindicate_v be_v as_o lawful_a a_o ordinance_n and_o a_o book_n upon_o which_o american_n and_o all_o that_o see_v the_o same_o may_v read_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v call_v upon_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o win_v and_o earn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d industry_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o send_v preacher_n as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n can_v deny_v but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o some_o other_o preacher_n than_o a_o gospel-preacher_n or_o one_o that_o be_v send_v for_o paul_n rom._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o david_n psal._n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o objection_n dream_v as_o amyrald_n imagine_v of_o rom._n 10.18_o if_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o gentile_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o he_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o so_o keep_v up_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o heaven_n ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la voce_fw-la providentiae_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o providence_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o paul_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n only_o and_o not_o as_o redeemer_n for_o what_o have_v that_o revelation_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o calvine_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o creature_n preparatory_a to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o objection_n in_o these_o word_n v_o 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v a_o learned_a countryman_n charles_n fermin_n 205._o but_o the_o israelite_n say_v he_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n then_o if_o faith_n be_v from_o hear_v and_o save_a calling_n upon_o god_n be_v from_o faith_n then_o believe_v israelites_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o call_v
4._o fol._n 15_o 16._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 5._o smalcius_n on_o joh._n 1._o hom._n 3._o give_v to_o we_o manwhole_a sound_a sinless_a as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n 2._o that_o man_n can_v do_v all_o that_o cod_n command_v he_o with_o little_a help_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o error_n say_v smalcius_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n credenti_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v say_v the_o raccovian_a catechism_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o scripture_n be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o but_o upon_o believer_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n say_v socinus_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n esset_fw-la and_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o man_n which_o he_o natural_o have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v ostorodius_n justi_n relig._n christ._n cap._n 21._o praedicatio_fw-la sola_fw-la euangelij_fw-la potest_fw-la hominem_fw-la absque_fw-la interná_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la &_o operatione_n à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la convertere_fw-la the_o only_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o inward_a illumination_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v able_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v print_v and_o teach_v and_o many_o other_o abominable_a error_n to_o we_o to_o this_o objection_n against_o universal_a grace_n as_o i_o judge_v unanswerable_a corvinus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v man_n inability_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o conclude_v well_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n of_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n 619._o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o cloud_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o mock_v the_o reader_n for_o if_o all_o and_o every_o man_n even_o the_o infant_n of_o pagan_n be_v in_o covenant_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v able_a by_o a_o gift_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o within_z and_o without_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a by_o degree_n to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o discourage_v they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o good_a thought_n without_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o master_n of_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a word_n and_o of_o good_a action_n then_o adam_n be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o gift_a with_o universal_a grace_n they_o be_v hearer_n and_o before_o their_o conversion_n and_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n can_v please_v god_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o regeneration_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o animal_n and_o natural_a pagan_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la exist_v in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o way_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v draw_v for_o all_o pagan_n and_o other_o be_v draw_v and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v adam_n as_o want_v supernatural_a grace_n and_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o arminius_n and_o corvinus_n teach_v so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o nor_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o adam_n so_o be_v also_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o way_n to_o wit_n draw_v by_o the_o grace_n superadd_v to_o nature_n as_o we_o fall_v sinner_n do_v chap._n xvi_o case_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v external_o visible_o and_o conditional_o and_o such_o as_o be_v internal_o and_o personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o god_n esteem_n not_o man_n make_v nation_n visible_a church_n 3_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n of_o special_a church-priviledge_n 4._o god_n command_n to_o receive_v seal_n 38._o no_o warrant_n to_o all_o member_n to_o challenge_v they_o q._n 1._o if_o multitude_n and_o people_n external_o covenant_v with_o god_n though_o not_o internal_o who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n and_o choose_v by_o he_o convert_n deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 10.15_o be_v the_o right_o constitute_v and_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n grant_v than_o kingdom_n must_v be_v his_o visible_a church_n answ._n no_o doubt_n egypt_n assyria_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o as_o his_o isa._n 19.25_o bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n isa._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 22.27_o rev._n 11.15_o psal._n 96._o psal_n 97._o psal._n 98._o isal._n 42.10_o isai._n 49.7_o 8.20_o 21._o cant._n 8.8_o act._n 13.46_o 47._o rome_n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o must_v be_v the_o visible_a covenant_v church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v due_a but_o that_o none_o in_o egypt_n assyria_n of_o all_o the_o call_v gentile_n though_o visible_o and_o profess_o in_o covenant_n and_o affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v right_a to_o membership_n and_o seal_n except_o man_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v real_a convert_n sound_a believer_n and_o so_o internal_o call_v and_o choose_v be_v to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o he_o say_v that_o kingdom_n father_n child_n be_v his_o in_o covenant_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 10.15_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o they_o must_v be_v all_o visible_a church_n in_o god_n esteem_n except_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_a church_n except_o man_n also_o esteem_v and_o judge_v they_o not_o only_o external_o but_o real_o and_o internal_o justify_v and_o effectual_o call_v 2._o these_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o covenant_n visible_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o call_v and_o to_o these_o the_o seal_n do_v belong_v ecclesiastical_o though_o we_o see_v not_o sign_n of_o their_o inward_a conversion_n except_o we_o say_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n call_v nation_n the_o gentile_n so_o and_o so_o must_v paul_n and_o church-member_n judge_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n real_a convert_n else_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o 3._o if_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o all_o real_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a 40._o who_o be_v feed_v by_o pastor_n as_o mr._n hooker_n teach_v from_o act_n 20.28_o feed_v the_o flock_n then_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o be_v real_o redeem_v real_a believer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v real_o redeem_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v idolater_n murmurer_n visible_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v oblige_v to_o esteem_v the_o multitude_n all_o judea_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o mark_v 1.5_o luk._n 3.7_o matth._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o real_o sanctify_a and_o redeem_v yea_o and_o since_o there_o be_v prophecy_n under_o the_o messiah_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 1â—_n 15_o egypt_n assyria_n isa._n 19.25_o all_o nation_n isa._n 2.2_o all_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 60._o shall_v be_v the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n esteem_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v visible_a saint_n choose_v to_o life_n as_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.4_o so_o argue_v mâ—_n thomas_n hooker_n from_o confederacy_n 4._o let_v one_o word_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v of_o a_o judicature_n give_v judicial_o sentence_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o number_n that_o profess_o be_v hearer_n that_o so_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o due_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o conceive_v of_o man_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o many_o reject_v because_o conceive_v to_o be_v non-converts_a or_o what_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o do_v regulate_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o church-member_n have_v be_v so_o 2._o what_o motive_n or_o inducement_n lead_v simon_n magus_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n
faith_n of_o paul_n save_v rom._n 4._o rom._n 5._o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o 2._o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o save_v and_o live_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o live_a man_n v_o 17._o 3._o a_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o other_o in_o good_a work_n as_o this_o v_o 18._o be_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o life_n 4._o a_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v v_o 19_o 5._o a_o faith_n which_o a_o vain_a empty_a professor_n imagine_v to_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o this_o v_o 20._o can_v have_v no_o joint_a influence_n of_o life_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v with_o good_a work_n all_o which_o save_v influence_n contrair_a to_o this_o save_v faith_n have_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o james_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o faith_n est_fw-la ch_n 2._o which_o the_o adversary_n confound_v 1._o all_o along_v v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o give_v vive_a character_n of_o a_o dead_a paint_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vain_a empty_a boaster_n ver_fw-la 20._o 2._o he_o show_v we_o of_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o wrought_v with_o his_o work_n now_o it_o be_v a_o lewd_a error_n to_o make_v abraham_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believe_v rahab_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vain_a empty_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o fair_a word_n and_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n so_o the_o papist_n lorinus_n estius_n est_fw-la stapleton_n mavochius_fw-la bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o lively_a faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v a_o vital_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believe_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o believe_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n to_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o sound_a believer_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a submit_v and_o lead_v captive_a of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o math._n 22.32_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.11_o a_o fiducial_a rest_v of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o confide_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o luâ—king_a place_n where_o one_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o a_o storm_n psal._n 2.12_o psal._n 11.1_o psal._n 31.2_o deut._n 32.37_o psal._n 118.9_o judg._n 9.15_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o my_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v seek_v their_o lodging_n nor_o a_o hide_v place_n against_o wrath_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o lean_v and_o rest_v the_o body_n faith_n 2_o sam._n 1.6_o saul_n lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n isa._n 50.10_o psal._n 55.22_o hence_o the_o word_n that_o note_v a_o staff_n lexico_fw-la 2_o sam._n 22.18_o isa._n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o stay_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isa._n 30.1_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v often_o when_o there_o be_v no_o present_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o any_o work_n require_v of_o we_o but_o only_o a_o fiducial_a rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o jehovah_n only_o not_o to_o act_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o look_v with_o delight_n and_o confidence_n isa._n 17.7_o as_o oppress_a servant_n psal._n 123_o 1_o 2._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o note_v to_o be_v silent_a not_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o move_v josh._n 10.12_o 1â—_n the_o sun_n be_v silent_a it_o move_v not_o it_o note_v a_o godly_a submission_n that_o the_o soul_n there_fw-mi not_o speak_v against_o god_n psal._n 37.7_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n file_n jehouâ—_n lxx_o sub_fw-la ditus_fw-la esto_fw-la domino_fw-la psal._n 62.6_o whence_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o lay_v the_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o a_o spirit_n danton_v of_o god_n leu._n 10.3_o job_n 1.21_o lam._n 3_o 28._o ezek._n 16_o 6â—_n which_o be_v far_o from_o hypocrite_n â—_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o adhere_v as_o thing_n glue_v together_o with_o pick_n or_o glue_v psal._n 63_o â—_o josh._n 23.8_o deut._n 11.22_o so_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n audeat_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o near_a adherence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lean_v firm_o upon_o any_o with_o hope_n of_o security_n 2_o king_n 18.5_o have_v thou_o lean_v upon_o this_o reed_n hos._n 10.13_o psal._n 13.6_o psal._n 31.7_o deut._n 12.10_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o confident_o it_o place_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o rock_n of_o omnipotency_n 7._o it_o be_v to_o roll_v thyself_o upon_o god_n and_o be_v borrow_v from_o heavy_a body_n josh._n 10.18_o roll_v great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n genes_n 29.3_o psal._n 22.9_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n roll_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v cartwright_n say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o man_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o burden_n transfer_v it_o off_o themselves_o upon_o one_o who_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a it_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o heart_n roll_n all_o its_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o disburden_v itself_o upon_o he_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o note_v to_o lean_v to_o stay_v or_o establish_v to_o strengthen_v isa._n 48.2_o 2_o chron._n 32.8_o the_o people_n rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o ezekiah_n cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n psal._n 71.6_o i_o have_v lean_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o note_n to_o draw_v near_o ezek._n 24.2_o so_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v strong_a the_o heart_n that_o be_v tremble_v and_o shake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stay_v upon_o god_n deâ—olvit_fw-la and_o shall_v all_o these_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n all_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n and_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n only_o in_o have_v work_n and_o no_o work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o heart_n lean_v soul_n roll_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n in_o abraham_n and_o in_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n who_o tremble_v 3._o that_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o gen._n 22._o when_o he_o do_v justify_v himself_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_a isaac_n but_o it_o be_v gen._n 15.6_o when_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o work_n at_o all_o require_v of_o abraham_n but_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o what_o shall_v abraham_n act_v or_o do_v to_o further_a the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o gospel_n promise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o faith_n lively_a and_o have_v with_o it_o as_o a_o concomitant_a a_o resolution_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o text_n shall_v say_v gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n resolve_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o resolution_n of_o good_a work_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o violent_a 4._o who_o so_o be_v justify_v causal_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o work_n as_o james_n say_v to_o he_o work_n be_v count_v as_o the_o formaâ—â—_n cause_n for_o so_o james_n from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 23._o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteoâ—â—nesse_n which_o say_v by_o that_o faith_n he_o be_v declare_v or_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousnâ—â—â—e_n but_o his_o believe_a or_o his_o faith_n live_v and_o work_v like_o the_o â—ody_n quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteâ—â—snesse_n
for_o there_o be_v maâ—y_v nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o understand_v not_o write_v or_o any_o of_o the_o common_a latin_a and_o greek_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o decree_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o can_v not_o but_o know_v such_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o man_n and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o help_v to_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v travel_v to_o all_o country_n and_o learn_v their_o tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v offer_v and_o christ_n applicable_a ans._n 1._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o age_a and_o of_o multitude_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v who_o must_v die_v in_o paganism_n before_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o mix_v and_o learn_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 2._o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n go_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o this_o but_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n act._n 16_o be_v there_o no_o call_n of_o god_n now_o require_v for_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o nation_n will_v kill_v they_o some_o will_v persecute_v christian_n to_o death_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v perish_v 3._o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v so_o nor_o let_v it_o be_v say_v into_o what_o nâ—tion_n soever_o i_o come_v i_o may_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v ans._n 1._o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o except_o you_o pâ—each_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v upon_o one_o sentence_n and_o if_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n god_n â—â—th_v some_o choose_v one_o there_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pagan_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d yoâ—_n be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o one_o by_o your_o way_n thou_o be_v oblige_v â—o_o believe_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o you_o teach_v pagan_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o may_v say_v and_o preach_v true_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o all_o in_o it_o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o physical_o possible_a that_o christian_n can_v so_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o every_o old_a and_o young_a also_o all_o be_v indeed_o refer_v to_o the_o freewill_n except_o the_o author_n say_v that_o god_n do_v insuperable_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o thâ—â—fficacious_a redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o scripture_n but_o so_o god_n have_v two_o intention_n in_o christ_n die_v one_o general_a to_o render_v all_o mankind_n saveable_a another_o special_a actual_o to_o save_v the_o elect._n but_o 1._o who_o can_v believe_v multiply_v intention_n in_o god_n of_o half_a redemption_n from_o wrath_n and_o of_o whole_a redemption_n from_o both_o vain_a conversation_n and_o â—â—ath_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n in_o suffer_v without_o the_o camp_n suffer_v for_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o he_o die_v for_o 2._o what_o warrant_v to_o separate_v these_o two_o conjoin_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o sin_n of_o reprobate_a and_o not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v redeem_v but_o not_o from_o all_o iniquity_n be_v love_v and_o washen_n and_o not_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v wound_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o many_o and_o yet_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o peace_n not_o be_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o die_a for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v conditional_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v refer_v to_o die_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o believe_v for_o so_o believe_v must_v go_v before_o die_v either_o real_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o multitude_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v neither_o be_v nor_o believe_v when_o he_o die_v for_o they_o conditional_a or_o in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o destroy_v their_o principle_n for_o so_o christ_n can_v have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o foresee_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o will_v believe_v for_o he_o never_o foresee_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v believe_v then_o must_v the_o condition_n of_o die_v or_o redeem_v or_o of_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n these_o be_v all_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o so_o many_o or_o for_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o argument_n be_v as_o former_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o pay_v ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o if_o they_o all_o real_o believe_v or_o if_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v before_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o they_o both_o be_v false_a as_o be_v evident_a 〈…〉_z they_o say_v in_o the_o issue_n what_o we_o say_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o believer_n and_o only_a believer_n be_v these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o before_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v conditional_o to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o so_o as_o the_o condition_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v conditional_a we_o shall_v have_v remission_n and_o life_n if_o we_o believe_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o now_o the_o covenant-promise_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o assent_v unto_o by_o professor_n in_o their_o very_a profession_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o pâ—â—â—nts_n be_v absolute_o make_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v covenant-waye_n engage_v and_o say_v and_o profess_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o no_o other_o for_o thâ—â—r_n god_n whether_o they_o obey_v and_o believe_v or_o no_o for_o a_o people_n not_o right_o in_o heart_n may_v bind_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n deâ—â—_n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o 21_o 22_o 23._o deut._n 31.27_o jâ—sh_v 24.22_o compare_v with_o judg._n 2.12_o 13._o so_o god_n absolute_o intend_v to_o save_v all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o by_o his_o death_n intend_v to_o give_v a_o price_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o unbelief_n or_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.14_o ergo_fw-la from_o final_a unbeleef_n the_o great_a iniquity_n of_o a_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o here_o the_o case_n wide_o vary_v upon_o no_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v christ_n a_o price_n a_o ransom_n of_o blood_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o unbeleef_n and_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o price_n must_v be_v absolute_o give_v and_o grace_v purchase_v to_o all_o who_o sin_n christ_n do_v â—ear_v in_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v beleâ—ve_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v heb._n 13.12_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2._o sin_n of_o thomas_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n and_o of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n and_o the_o gospel-sinne_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v enlighten_v must_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n have_v a_o sad_a threaten_n of_o everlasting_a death_n matth._n 10.32_o mar._n 8.38_o annex_v to_o it_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o shall_v these_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o receive_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n matth._n 10.14_o 15._o if_o no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n but_o only_a unbelief_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o final_a unbelief_n be_v condemn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o whoremonger_n unclean_a covetous_a person_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o murderer_n sorcerer_n dog_n liar_n rev._n 21.8_o rev._n 22.15_o for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n judas_n v._n 15._o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o for_o all_o disobedience_n 1_o cor
be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a and_o seek_v of_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o command_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o gift_n nor_o grace_n and_o both_o be_v give_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o new_a nor_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o law-obedience_n miracle_n in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la be_v wrought_v to_o avenge_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n law-obedience_n but_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o quest._n wherein_o stand_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o other_o property_n there_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n eternal_a ans._n the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n contain_v precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n intrinsical_o good_a such_o as_o to_o know_v love_n fear_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o and_o five_o command_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n the_o mean_n as_o ceremony_n sabbath_n magistracy_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_a and_o so_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o rom._n 8.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o nor_o a_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o dispense_v be_v to_o be_v the_o bind_a rule_n for_o eternity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rev._n 21.22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o though_o more_o of_o the_o smell_n and_o remnant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5.9_o 11_o 14._o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o of_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o regrad_v of_o our_o stand_n in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o evermore_o by_o the_o mediator_n to_o keep_v the_o nature_n in_o a_o eternal_a union_n for_o evermore_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n glorify_v for_o ever_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o ch._n 22._o and_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o christ_n god-man_n work_n luk._n 23.42_o joh._n 17.24_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o phil._n 1.23_o 17._o in_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o fall_v sinner_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o or_o of_o pray_v that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o when_o winnow_v as_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o mediation_n of_o the_o triumph_a reign_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o glorify_a nature_n and_o a_o mediation_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o and_o intercede_v for_o of_o sinner_n the_o latter_a must_v cease_v when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o former_a be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o cease_v 2._o the_o law_n as_o a_o possible_a and_o stand_a way_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v now_o cease_v to_o all_o flesh_n the_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v as_o the_o only_a way_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n which_o libertine_n and_o familist_n call_v more_o spiritual_a without_o ordinance_n and_o a_o way_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o spirit_n of_o pure_a spirit_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n in_o it_o there_o be_v promise_v actual_a grace_n and_o continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o head_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o keep_v the_o confederate_n in_o obedience_n and_o in_o perseverence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o no_o such_o influence_n either_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o continuate_v act_n thereof_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n adam_n a_o man_n and_o poor_a man_n in_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o obey_v whereas_o christ-man_n bind_v and_o undertake_v as_o head_n covenanter_n and_o surety_n for_o all_o the_o under_o confederate_n and_o for_o sinner_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o difference_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v 1._o more_o independent_a and_o require_v more_o of_o man_n strength_n and_o less_o grace_n than_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o stand_v more_o by_o precept_n less_o by_o promise_n have_v only_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o hire_v to_o the_o obeyer_n and_o consist_v all_o of_o precept_n the_o other_o though_o it_o want_v not_o precept_n especial_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o stand_v most_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o covenant_n get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o rom._n 8.9_o compare_v with_o act_n 3.25_o gen._n 12.3_o 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v more_o of_o hire_n more_o of_o man_n of_o nature_n of_o earn_v and_o work_v and_o more_o of_o man_n covenant_n where_o he_o bind_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o party_n for_o himself_o without_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o any_o of_o the_o confederate_a party_n 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o also_o eternal_a in_o that_o the_o bury_v and_o dead_a party_n abraham_n come_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v still_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o covenant-union_n between_o christ_n and_o their_o rot_a flesh_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v not_o a_o union_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o act_n obedientiall_a of_o dead_a man_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a if_o we_o compare_v our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 22.32_o with_o the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n noâ—_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o stand_a law-covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o dead_a abraham_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n from_o bury_v man_n only_o there_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o go_v beyond_o time_n and_o stand_v with_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n matth._n 22.32_o 2._o because_o two_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v fulfil_v after_o time_n be_v end_v joh._n 6.38_o 39_o 1_o thess._n 4.14_o 16_o 17._o and_o add_v to_o this_o the_o public_a own_n and_o confess_v of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v public_a remission_n and_o declare_v justification_n before_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n luke_n 12.8_o matth._n 10.32_o 3._o because_o after_o all_o these_o to_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o rev._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o when_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a rob_v and_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n rev._n 21.7_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o temptation_n be_v fulfil_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n now_o for_o god_n to_o walk_v among_o a_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_a god_n to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o leu._n 26.11_o 12._o jer._n 32.38_o zech._n 13.6_o 2._o the_o second_o and_o principle_n property_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o graciousnesse_n and_o freedom_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v with_o sinner_n without_o hire_n or_o price_n grace_n and_o every_o article_n and_o lithe_a of_o it_o be_v grace_n 1._o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o col._n 1.6_o the_o bargain_n a_o paction_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o nature_n a_o old_a thing_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o believe_v
judas_n nor_o be_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o judas_n by_o these_o author_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o that_o will_n of_o purpose_n ever_o decree_n or_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o judas_n therefore_o 3._o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n preachable_a to_o all_o nation_n in_o every_o age_n be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o god_n may_v send_v apostle_n in_o any_o age_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v if_o that_o be_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n he_o may_v save_v all_o the_o damn_a christ._n that_o way_n that_o preachablenesse_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v that_o preachablenesse_n a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n may_v send_v apostle_n in_o any_o age_n to_o all_o nation_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v say_v except_o we_o say_v god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o that_o can_v be_v except_o his_o decree_n be_v disappoint_v oâ—_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v his_o command_n and_o reveal_v will_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n every_o age_n they_o grievous_o sin_n who_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o brasilian_n and_o antipod_n whether_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n or_o not_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v so_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n without_o exception_n in_o every_o difference_n of_o time_n then_o must_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o inheritance_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n his_o called_n and_o choose_a flock_n for_o to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n fix_o preach_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o plant_v vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n fix_o they_o willing_o hear_v be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o macedonia_n and_o his_o choise_v they_o to_o be_v his_o confederate_a people_n and_o the_o lord_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o build_v a_o winepress_a in_o it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o before_o indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n simple_o to_o scoffer_n who_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o occasional_o in_o the_o pass_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o any_o fix_a ministry_n there_o be_v not_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o presuppose_v a_o covenant_n before_o make_v with_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o band_n of_o love_n the_o great_a love_n that_o ever_o be_v joh._n 15.13_o lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n brasilian_n american_n bind_v they_o to_o thankful_a gospel-obedience_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o yet_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o great_a love_n be_v neither_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o so_o much_o love_n by_o covenant_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o choose_v you_o o_o israel_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n only_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a establish_n of_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n for_o it_o be_v establish_v with_o israel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o choose_v or_o call_v they_o 2._o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o only_o for_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v thus_o covenant_v with_o god_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o invisible_a covenant_v church_n and_o the_o fit_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o evangel_n may_v be_v preach_v est_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la annunciabile_fw-la not_o to_o stone_n and_o to_o rock_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la 4._o since_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o this_o sun-light_n gracious_o do_v visit_v by_o this_o way_n the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o elect_a a_o dream_n we_o 2._o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v substitute_v he_o in_o our_o place_n in_o so_o rigid_a a_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v our_o surety_n to_o fulfil_v both_o the_o preceptive_a and_o active_a and_o also_o the_o satisfy_n and_o suffer_v part_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o room_n this_o may_v please_v antinomian_o but_o a_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o what_o ever_o we_o yea_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v for_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o as_o many_o teach_v most_o wicked_a yet_o christ_n active_a and_o surety_n and_o cautionary_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v we_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o believe_v yet_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o preceptive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o threaten_a part_n must_v have_v believe_v for_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o and_o what_o need_v we_o then_o in_o our_o person_n either_o believe_v or_o repent_v it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o perform_v any_o active_a obedience_n as_o a_o part_n of_o active_a fulfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o either_o must_v have_v all_o or_o no_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o alio_fw-la titulo_fw-la upon_o another_o account_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o ransom-payer_n we_o owe_v active_a obedience_n yet_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o must_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o justify_v have_v pay_v the_o most_o perfect_a active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n that_o the_o law_n require_v though_o we_o never_o believe_v and_o christ_n must_v have_v pay_v the_o active_a part_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o we_o and_o why_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v formal_o justify_v in_o he_o without_o faith_n also_o as_o also_o god_n not_o we_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n isai._n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v commissionate_a and_o substitute_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o our_o room_n possit_fw-la socinus_n crellius_n the_o raccovian_a catechism_n arminius_n contend_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o finaliter_fw-la for_o to_o procure_v good_a and_o salvation_n to_o all_o so_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o may_v haply_o never_o be_v save_v not_o that_o he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o die_v for_o example_n as_o a_o martyr_n say_v socinian_n as_o paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o church_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o only_a chief_a martyr_n and_o witness_n who_o as_o the_o only_a author_n declare_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o ransom-payer_n who_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o law_n be_v save_v and_o as_o arminian_n he_o die_v for_o our_o good_a not_o that_o he_o die_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n so_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v actual_o take_v off_o they_o and_o translate_v upon_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o be_v actual_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o have_v substitute_v a_o saviour_n ourselves_o and_o pay_v our_o debt_n ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n we_o may_v crave_v by_o the_o law_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v deliverance_n from_o punishment_n and_o life_n eternal_a from_o god_n but_o this_o way_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o any_o but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a so_o as_o they_o may_v die_v eternal_o themselves_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v hence_o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o give_v no_o ransom_n of_o blood_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 2._o arminian_n will_v not_o have_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n satisfactory_a to_o justice_n for_o of_o such_o punishment_n we_o speak_v actual_o upon_o christ_n and_o translate_v off_o the_o sinner_n and_o lay_v upon_o
transgression_n isa._n 53._o stead_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o we_o all_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o they_o say_v expon_v that_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v upon_o he_o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v considerable_a difference_n between_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a because_o we_o can_v never_o out_o satisfy_v but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n eternal_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n god-man_n be_v perfect_o satisfactory_a in_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o pain_n in_o number_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o different_a subject_n nor_o be_v the_o surety_n to_o pay_v the_o very_a same_o sum_n numero_fw-la that_o the_o debtor_n borrow_v 3._o the_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o have_v punish_v the_o elect_a with_o hate_v &_o aversion_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o inherent_o sinner_n he_o punish_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o inherent_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n the_o sinner_n with_o no_o hatred_n at_o all_o but_o with_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o show_v and_o exercise_v revenge_a justice_n but_o still_o love_v he_o dear_o as_o his_o only_a son_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n christ_n must_v stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o because_o of_o the_o fivefold_a oneness_n and_o law-identity_a and_o sameness_n for_o 1._o though_o physical_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o debtor_n be_v two_o different_a man_n yet_o in_o law_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n satisfy_v and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o legal_a party_n and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o justice_n whoso_o pursue_v in_o law_n the_o surety_n do_v also_o pursue_v the_o debtor_n 2._o the_o debt_n and_o sum_n be_v one_o not_o two_o debt_n nor_o two_o ransom_n nor_o two_o punishment_n nor_o two_o life_n to_o loss_n but_o one_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o solution_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o can_v not_o in_o law-justice_n come_v another_o reckon_n die_a and_o payment_n make_v after_o the_o surety_n have_v pay_v 4._o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o acceptation_n upon_o the_o creditor_n his_o part_n if_o he_o accept_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o payment_n make_v by_o the_o surety_n he_o can_v but_o legal_o accept_v of_o the_o debtor_n and_o can_v pursue_v he_o in_o law_n but_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o no_o debtor_n to_o justify_v he_o be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o forinsecall_v transient_a declaration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n who_o believe_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o acception_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o hurt_v justice_n revenge_a sin_n not_o of_o a_o acceptation_n of_o obedience_n 5._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o legal_a effect_n christ_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rise_v again_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v legal_o justify_v hence_o he_o who_o suffer_v the_o same_o satisfactory_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o which_o in_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v eternal_o 2._o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o place_n especial_o when_o the_o creditor_n count_v these_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v so_o paul_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9.26_o he_o do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53.9_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 7.26_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa._n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v isa._n 53.8_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o body_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n 3._o he_o who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n pay_v that_o law-debt_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o person_n shall_v have_v pay_v and_o thereby_o free_v they_o from_o the_o law-debt_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o suffering_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n pay_v that_o law-debt_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o person_n shall_v have_v pay_v the_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n none_o deny_v the_o minor_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v die_v eternal_o in_o our_o person_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o 4._o he_o who_o of_o purpose_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n the_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o legal_a condition_n of_o a_o surety_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o person_n and_o room_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o believe_a jew_n and_o to_o such_o also_o who_o be_v casten_z off_o of_o god_n rom._n 9.3_o 4._o but_o not_o as_o common_a to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o and_o 5._o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n place_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o not_o to_o reconcile_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o obtain_v a_o potential_a and_o far_o off_o power_n of_o salvation_n but_o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n not_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v that_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n act._n 11.18_o act._n 15.8_o 9_o act._n 5.31_o ph._n 1.29_o and_o for_o his_o great_a love_n he_o die_v for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v christ_n in_o die_v be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n nor_o 2._o simple_o as_o a_o single_a man_n die_v nor_o 3._o as_o a_o public_a martyr_n or_o witness_v that_o all_o or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o they_o so_o will_v may_v get_v good_a of_o he_o but_o by_o special_a paction_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o work_v his_o work_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v he_o shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n and_o see_v his_o seed_n 7._o as_o also_o none_o who_o die_v as_o a_o surety_n or_o pay_v as_o a_o surety_n but_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o he_o pay_v for_o who_o ever_o give_v a_o ransom_n for_o another_o by_o way_n of_o payment_n and_o whosoever_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o another_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n offend_v for_o who_o he_o offer_v so_o do_v the_o advocate_n act_v the_o person_n of_o the_o client_n the_o intercessor_n his_o person_n for_o who_o he_o intercee_v 8._o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o another_o as_o a_o ransoner_n signify_v to_o die_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o person_n of_o another_o demosthenes_n orat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lieu_n of_o ktesiphon_n for_o archias_n for_o marcellus_n 1._o he_o plead_v it_o be_v in_o law_n as_o if_o archias_n as_o if_o marcellus_n or_o as_o if_o the_o party_n for_o which_o cicero_n and_o demostenes_n do_v plead_v be_v in_o person_n plead_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a isocrates_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o bonum_fw-la for_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a of_o any_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n also_o to_o do_v or_o die_v for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o other_o col._n 1.24_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o his_o body_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o for_o paul_n or_o any_o martyr_n to_o die_v for_o the_o body_n then_o sure_a christ_n die_v for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o more_o do_v include_v the_o less_o note_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n
want_v of_o money_n mortify_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n he_o drink_v not_o excessive_o not_o because_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o can_v the_o word_n back_v with_o influence_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n strong_o mortify_v to_o all_o sin_n authority_n 8._o and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o easy_o deadn_v to_o a_o office_n or_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n a_o master_n a_o prophet_n a_o teacher_n abishai_n 2_o sam._n 16.9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n david_n stand_v not_o much_o upon_o curse_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n he_o be_v so_o mortify_v to_o that_o stile_n as_o he_o forget_v it_o and_o v_o 10._o he_o say_v let_v he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v the_o lord_n king_n david_n answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v a_o great_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v his_o office_n by_o way_n of_o take_v much_o on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o office_n by_o way_n of_o suffer_v as_o ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n must_v so_o far_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o they_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o bear_v in_o their_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n and_o to_o have_v their_o footstep_n even_o as_o ruler_n reproach_v psal._n 89._o v_o 50_o 51._o place_n and_o office_n too_o often_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o strong_a enough_o on_o our_o unmortified_a heart_n but_o there_o be_v some_o providentiall_a suffering_n that_o befall_v ruler_n as_o ruler_n against_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v harden_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o they_o pleasure_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n to_o be_v deadn_v to_o pleasure_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v not_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a lust_n there_o be_v a_o mortify_a eye_n job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v on_o a_o maid_n mortify_v eye-look_n call_v for_o mortify_a heart-look_n it_o be_v a_o old_a sin_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o do_v eat_v mortify_v joseph_n see_v sin_n engrave_v on_o pleasure_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 10._o there_o must_v be_v a_o deadned_a heart_n to_o all_o the_o three_o to_o the_o world_n world_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.4_o there_o be_v some_o life_n between_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n and_o james_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v that_o enimity_n with_o god_n and_o the_o three_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o world_n gain_n glory_n and_o pleasure_n can_v make_v any_o happy_a which_o heathen_n plutarch_n cicero_n seneca_n see_v and_o therefore_o they_o press_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o strength_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o elephant_n or_o the_o bull_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n and_o pluck_v away_o by_o age_n and_o time_n and_o beauty_n be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a be_v make_v up_o of_o quantity_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o lily_n have_v more_o of_o it_o then_o man_n riches_n have_v wing_n and_o render_v not_o the_o owner_n happy_a nobility_n be_v a_o borrow_a good_a and_o the_o parent_n glory_v not_o we_o and_o honour_n be_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n and_o we_o yet_o can_v be_v dead_a to_o nothing_o to_o shadow_n to_o emptiness_n and_o to_o vanity_n and_o fair_a building_n be_v well_o order_v dead_a stone_n 11._o they_o be_v not_o right_o mortify_v who_o be_v not_o deadn_v to_o creature-comfort_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o they_o forsake_v etc._n and_o the_o mother_n may_v forget_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o womb_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v forget_v his_o own_o psal._n 27.10_o isa._n 49.15_o my_o friend_n job_n 19.19_o 2._o all_o my_o friend_n 3._o all_o my_o inward_a and_o dear_a friend_n 4._o abhor_v i_o forsake_v be_v hard_a but_o abhor_v be_v most_o sad_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o this_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o 2._o so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v dead_a to_o foreign_a force_n hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o sit_v still_o from_o help_n from_o egypt_n isai._n 30.7_o for_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v help_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o have_v i_o cry_v concern_v this_o your_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o sit_v still_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o rely_v upon_o the_o chariot_n and_o strength_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o return_v and_o rest_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o 4._o his_o people_n must_v cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o isai._n 2.22_o and_o be_v dead_a to_o multitude_n for_o psal._n 33.16_o no_o king_n be_v save_v by_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o much_o strength_n 17._o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o safety_n the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n substitute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lustre_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a or_o clothe_v in_o scarlet_a ride_v upon_o horse_n young_a man_n of_o desire_n ezek._n 23.23_o do_v easy_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n unsanctified_a heart_n be_v weak_a in_o apprehend_v and_o more_o weak_a in_o discern_v of_o thing_n 5._o so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o deadn_v of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n job_n 19.17_o to_o servant_n job_n 15.16_o to_o son_n 2_o sam._n 16._o v._n 11._o of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n mic._n 7.6_o to_o blood-friend_n 12._o all_o the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a prophet_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o christ_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n to_o the_o extreme_a desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19.41_o math._n 23.37_o 38._o and_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n micah_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o plough_v of_o zion_n as_o a_o field_n to_o the_o sword_n captivity_n to_o the_o lay_v waist_n of_o the_o land_n without_o inhabitant_n isa._n 5.9_o isa._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o jer._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n mic._n 3.12_o hos._n 4.3_o hos._n 5.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v a_o deadn_v to_o our_o country_n and_o mother-church_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n may_v shine_v yea_o to_o our_o father_n grave_n our_o own_o bed_n our_o own_o fireside_n 13._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v isaiah_n and_o the_o godly_a dead_a to_o law_n and_o government_n to_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v when_o judge_n and_o prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o isa._n 3.2_o and_o child_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o v_o 4._o and_o the_o vineyard_n break_v and_o the_o hedge_n spoil_v and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o godly_a dead_a to_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n hos._n 3.4_o hos._n 10.3_o and_o now_o shall_v they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n because_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v then_o a_o king_n do_v to_o we_o hence_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v to_o every_o thing_n create_v which_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v from_o we_o 14._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v require_v a_o deadn_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o ship_v and_o trade_n
with_o diverse_a mighty_a nation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 27._o of_o babylon_n rev._n 18.11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 51._o so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o fair_a house_n isa._n 5.8_o stately_a city_n isa._n 14._o to_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o to_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n to_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n to_o every_o high_a tower_n to_o every_o fence_a wall_n to_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n to_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v upon_o these_o esai_n 2._o to_o all_o fair_a river_n to_o ox_n horse_n chariot_n fair_a acre_n of_o land_n to_o vineyard_n to_o olive_n tree_n ezek._n 29.4_o 5._o isa._n 50.2_o exo._n 7.19_o deut._n 28.31_o 40_o 41_o 51._o to_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n deut._n 28.38_o hag._n 1.6_o to_o corn_n wine_n oil_n to_o cattle_n increase_v of_o cow_n and_o flock_n of_o sheep_n deut._n 28.51_o amos_n 4.9_o to_o wine-tree_n to_o figtree_n to_o seasonable_a rain_n grass_n and_o fruitful_a field_n joel_n 1.4_o 5_o 7_o 10._o jer._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o peace_n safe_a down-lying_a and_o safe_a rise_n leu._n 26.36_o for_o in_o all_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v stretch_v out_o 15._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o dead_a to_o valiant_a and_o to_o mighty_a man_n to_o captain_n isa._n 3.1_o 3_o 4._o yea_o he_o make_v true_a birth_n ps._n 76.5_o the_o stouthearted_n be_v spoil_v they_o have_v steep_v their_o sleep_n and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n 6._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n both_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o dead_a to_o courage_n in_o war_n who_o bring_v on_o faintness_n and_o terror_n upon_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v man_n levit._n 26.36_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o tremble_a of_o heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n deut._n 38.65_o 16._o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o honourable_a birth_n blood_n and_o noble_a family_n when_o prince_n be_v fill_v with_o contempt_n and_o these_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a embrace_v the_o dunghill_n lam._n 5.12_o isa._n 40.23_o 20._o 17._o and_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o vigorousnesse_n of_o youth_n when_o we_o read_v eccl._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o barzillai_n his_o complaint_n fullness_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o can_v i_o taste_v what_o i_o eat_v can_v i_o hear_v any_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v man_n and_o sing_a woman_n and_o why_o but_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o sport_n pastime_n dice_v game_a dance_a feast_v chamber_a wantonness_n to_o all_o plenty_n and_o fullness_n when_o god_n can_v remove_v the_o appetite_n and_o give_v bread_n or_o remove_v bread_n and_o give_v the_o appetite_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n leave_v that_o doom_n on_o you_o leu._n 26.26_o and_o when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n ten_o woman_n shall_v bake_v your_o bread_n in_o one_o oven_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o your_o bread_n again_o by_o weight_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v so_o be_v solomon_n dead_a to_o laughter_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a ordinance_n 18._o there_o be_v require_v a_o deadness_n to_o ordinance_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o god_n david_n may_v be_v banish_v from_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v and_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o sort_n of_o lentnesse_n or_o leasurlinesse_n of_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o these_o and_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o their_o exile_n rest_v upon_o this_o ezek._n 11.16_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n although_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o although_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o they_o who_o remain_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n reproach_v their_o poor_a captivate_v brethren_n as_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o glory_v in_o themselves_o as_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v v_o 15._o to_o the_o exile_a brethren_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o lord_n unto_o we_o be_v this_o land_n give_v in_o possession_n they_o be_v not_o mortify_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o city_n but_o vain_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o ordinance_n ordinance_n 1._o god_n that_o fill_v the_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o external_a bulk_n of_o they_o mortification_n to_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o ordinance_n be_v not_o that_o we_o here_o require_v for_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v vigorous_a enough_o in_o follow_v god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o limit_v and_o bind_v of_o god_n to_o mean_n to_o the_o temple_n sanctuary_n hear_v seal_n and_o a_o fleshly_a heat_n and_o liveliness_n to_o mean_n and_o bare_a and_o naked_a ordinance_n and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v so_o far_o require_v a_o deadness_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a submission_n to_o all_o these_o when_o the_o lord_n deprive_v we_o of_o ordinance_n and_o a_o retire_n in_o to_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o some_o can_v sleep_v except_o the_o bible_n be_v under_o the_o head_n in_o the_o night_n some_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_n so_o to_o one_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n nothing_o be_v right_a but_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o gospel-promise_n must_v be_v neglect_v as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o ordinance_n be_v idolise_v in_o a_o word_n mortification_n call_v for_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a deadness_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n 19_o there_o be_v necessary_a here_o a_o deadness_n to_o work_n for_o there_o be_v these_o defect_n in_o they_o 1._o they_o can_v save_v eph._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o you_o let_v they_o not_o have_v the_o place_n and_o chair_n of_o christ._n 3._o they_o can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o can_v justify_v paul_n preach_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o be_v unrebukeable_a be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o nothing_o yet_o be_v he_o as_o dead_a to_o these_o as_o to_o very_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o to_o loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3.8_o hence_o must_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n 20._o and_o dead_a to_o godly_a man_n in_o point_n of_o confidence_n we_o must_v not_o know_v the_o man_n christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o nor_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o cry_v man_n up_o as_o god_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n be_v contrair_a to_o gospel-mortification_n 21._o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v much_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o we_o cry_v and_o pray_v much_o and_o be_v not_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 22.2_o psal._n 69.1_o 2_o 3_o be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n confidence_n and_o hope_n we_o give_v to_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o god_n we_o pray_v to_o our_o own_o prayer_n and_o to_o our_o own_o wrestle_n often_o rather_o than_o to_o god_n and_o we_o believe_v pray_v do_v the_o business_n and_o work_v the_o charm_n as_o if_o prayer_n be_v omnipotency_n itself_o 22._o nor_o be_v we_o dead_a to_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o we_o believe_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o believe_v and_o we_o hope_v in_o our_o own_o hope_v in_o god_n prayer_n but_o be_v faith_n crucify_v for_o you_o how_o many_o fetch_v peace_n pardon_n and_o righteousness_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o their_o act_n of_o believe_v hence_o a_o case_n whether_o some_o may_v not_o fervent_o pray_v and_o believe_v strong_o and_o yet_o be_v disappoint_v in_o the_o particular_a they_o pray_v for_o and_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v especial_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o alive_a to_o pray_v and_o believe_v and_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o faith_n in_o god_n then_o on_o god_n and_o on_o pray_v to_o god_n then_o on_o god_n himself_o what_o antinomian_o say_v unjust_o we_o give_v to_o work_n to_o wit_n our_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o and_o many_o unduely_a give_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o christ._n 23._o we_o fail_v in_o be_v more_o alive_a to_o comfort_n then_o to_o god_n
the_o comforter_n the_o infant_n may_v at_o once_o both_o suck_v the_o breast_n feel_n and_o also_o sleep_v and_o be_v one_o flower_n more_o to_o be_v smell_v then_o the_o whole_a garden_n and_o shall_v feeling_n and_o rapture_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o out-going_n be_v court_v and_o over-courted_n by_o we_o beyond_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v deaden_v to_o sense_n for_o feeling_n and_o sense_n be_v fiery_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o be_v sense_n more_o mortify_v at_o the_o out-going_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n feeling_n q._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v take_v and_o feel_o delight_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n ans._n sure_a feel_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o faulty_a the_o fierinesse_n and_o excessive_a fervour_n of_o feeling_n be_v faulty_a especial_o when_o terminate_v upon_o create_a act_n of_o love_n faith_n joy_n desire_v hope_v and_o not_o upon_o influence_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o be_v but_o sick_a and_o pain_a of_o love_n of_o our_o own_o gracious_a act_n because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o selfishnesse_n ah_o a_o godhead_n a_o godhead_n be_v not_o know_v 23._o nor_o must_v we_o be_v in_o a_o too_o lively_a way_n take_v with_o our_o own_o stock_n grace_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n for_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_a rose_n that_o spread_v fair_a and_o broad_a and_o smell_n well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o why_o but_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o our_o renew_a self_n now_o furnish_v with_o a_o stock_n and_o infuse_v habit_n the_o excellent_a blossom_n and_o bloom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o fit_v but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a both_o to_o trust_v in_o renew_a self_n and_o in_o god_n and_o paul_n never_o mean_v that_o any_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o sinful_a self_n or_o upon_o lose_v and_o condemn_a self_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o selfy_a to_o be_v alive_a to_o infuse_v habit_n as_o to_o misken_fw-mi christ_n and_o think_v be_v once_o a_o convert_n we_o can_v send_v ourselves_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o tutor_n it_o be_v within_o we_o may_v save_v we_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrair_a to_o a_o live_v the_o noble_a and_o sure_a life_n of_o continual_a dependencie_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o give_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o trust_v on_o habit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o christ._n 25._o ah_o who_o be_v that_o mortify_v as_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o create_a sweetness_n of_o joy_n heaven_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o formal_a beatitude_n of_o glory_n and_o alive_a to_o the_o only_a pure_a objective_n happiness_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v mortification_n to_o love_v and_o be_v sick_a and_o thirsty_a for_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n but_o for_o only_o only_a god_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v alive_a to_o pure_a and_o the_o only_o abstract_a and_o unmix_a god_n head_n except_o we_o be_v thus_o dead_a to_o heaven_n 26._o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n say_v m._n ambrose_n be_v but_o the_o casket_n 2â—1_n and_o christ_n the_o jewel_n in_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o field_n christ_n be_v the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o it_o christ_n remove_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o promise_n or_o but_o â—aplesse_a sign_n 27._o we_o must_v also_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o ray_n outshinings_a and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n here_o and_o must_v transchange_v god_n in_o all_o presence_n and_o all_o love_n embracement_n and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o dead_a to_o the_o house_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o banner_n of_o love_n to_o love-kiss_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o love-banquet_n and_o to_o the_o feel_v lie_v as_o the_o belove_a all_o the_o night_n between_o the_o breast_n presence_n for_o these_o near_a communion_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v require_v a_o godly_a hardness_n for_o receive_v sparkle_n of_o hell_n and_o some_o draught_n of_o sore_o try_v wrath_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a frowning_n and_o necessary_a absence_n and_o night_n of_o hide_v himself_o 28._o and_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v dead_a to_o providence_n of_o fair_a weather_n and_o court_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o godly_a king_n david_n ezekiah_n and_o mortify_v to_o miraculous_a deliverance_n miracle_n divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n defeat_n of_o enemy_n to_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o suffering_n to_o blood_n he_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o body_n and_o ease_n and_o harden_v against_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o torment_n of_o body_n cold_a imprisonment_n sickness_n death_n and_o can_v in_o patience_n submit_v to_o all_o providence_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n if_o god_n give_v or_o withdraw_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o both_o 28._o all_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o dead_a worship_n will-worship_n sapless_a ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n col._n 2.20_o gal._n 4.9_o and_o be_v lively_a in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o rom._n 12._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o socinian_n way_n of_o work_n can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n 4._o christ_n be_v upon_o both_o side_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o justice_n mediate_v not_o 6._o reason_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n isai._n 49.8_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o christ_n and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n 6_o hence_o the_o 1._o question_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n as_o isai._n 49_o 6._o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o act._n 13.46_o 47._o i_o have_v thou_o o_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o preach_v light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preach_v saviour_n declare_v and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n so_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o heb._n 8.6_o when_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o make_v with_o we_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isai._n 55.3_o 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o as_o the_o only_a one_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o 3._o i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o 4._o by_o thy_o death_n thou_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o thy_o blood_n heb._n 9.15_o 16_o 17_o 22_o 23_o 24._o heb._n 13.20_o q._n but_o socinus_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o purchaser_n or_o the_o obtainer_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 16._o for_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o death_n procure_v or_o merit_v pardon_n to_o we_o he_o be_v only_o the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o crellius_n and_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o as_o by_o a_o slay_a beast_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n covenant_n of_o old_a be_v establish_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o seal_v ans._n christ_n be_v so_o the_o surety_n as_o mediator_n
pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o ny_fw-fr god_n four_o time_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o type_n psal._n 118.28_o he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o christ_n be_v a_o noble_a example_n in_o this_o teach_n we_o to_o ride_v at_o this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n by_o covenant_n mic._n 5.4_o christ_n shall_v feed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n isa._n 55.4_o office_n 2._o arg._n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n so_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n choose_v call_v and_o send_v servant_n be_v either_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v choose_v and_o call_v he_o and_o he_o must_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o that_o service_n or_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n choose_v and_o call_v servant_n by_o free_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o call_v and_o of_o the_o party_n call_v which_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o send_v ambassador_n who_o be_v send_v the_o lord_n the_o messenger_z who_o come_v with_o such_o news_n now_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v isai._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o choose_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_n and_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o free-love_n both_o god_n send_v he_o and_o he_o come_v joh._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o for_o by_o no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v christ_n send_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n isai._n 61.1_o to_o say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o isai._n 49.9_o for_o isai._n 42.6_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o say_v he_o in_o righteousness_n 7._o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v conclude_v or_o determine_v he_o to_o send_v 1._o to_o save_v man_n not_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o 2._o some_o man_n not_o other_o joh._n 15.13_o 14._o 3._o so_o ill_a deserve_a man_n as_o lose_v one_o luk._n 19.10_o sinner_n â—_o tim._n 1.15_o rom._n 5.6.8_o 3._o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 37.23_o he_o add_v a_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 24._o and_o david_n my_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n for_o david_n be_v dead_a shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n ezek._n 34.23_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n 24._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o zecha_n 13._o jehovah_n own_v christ_n as_o this_o shepherd_n as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_v v_o 7._o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hence_o this_o david_n be_v the_o servant_n shepherd_z and_o messenger_z of_o the_o lord_n either_o by_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v by_o nature_n his_o servant_n but_o christ-mediatour_n god-man_n be_v not_o so_o his_o servant_n or_o he_o be_v so_o by_o free_a consent_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n who_o hire_v and_o send_v he_o and_o on_o christ_n part_n who_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o be_v hire_v and_o undertake_v for_o we_o which_o all_o along_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o servile_a reward_n 3._o arg._n christ_n voluntary_a yield_v to_o the_o work_n prove_v this_o covenant_n if_o christ_n god_n man_n willing_a to_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n do_v offer_v his_o service_n to_o god_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o do_v not_o desire_v psal._n 40.6_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o if_o christ-god-man_n do_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n joh._n 10_o 11_o 18._o joh._n 18.5.8_o joh._n 14.31_o luk._n 9.51_o then_o be_v christ_n free_a consent_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o redeemer_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v we_o clear_a matth._n 20.28_o luk._n 19.10_o and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o isa._n 53.10_o and_o of_o love_n to_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 8.3.32_o matth._n 21.37_o than_o the_o lord_n consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o surety_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a now_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undertake_n be_v a_o compact_n and_o covenant_n to_o have_v we_o save_v 4._o argument_n be_v covenant_n from_o the_o agree_v upon_o give_v and_o take_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o there_o be_v a_o free_a give_v of_o some_o to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v ranson_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o father_n part_n and_o a_o most_o free_a close_n of_o the_o son_n to_o own_o and_o answer_v for_o the_o give_v and_o to_o lose_v none_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o certain_o be_v a_o covenant_n go_v before_o as_o jacob_n reckon_v with_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n i_o bring_v not_o unto_o thou_o i_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o of_o my_o hand_n do_v thou_o require_v it_o whether_o steal_v by_o day_n or_o steal_v by_o night_n 40._o thus_o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n the_o drought_n consume_v i_o and_o the_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o my_o sleep_n depart_v from_o my_o eye_n this_o evident_o speak_v a_o covenant_n upon_o laban_n part_n deliver_v his_o flock_n to_o jacob_n as_o to_o a_o servant_n and_o shepherd_n say_v i_o contract_v with_o thou_o i_o deliver_v my_o flock_n to_o thou_o answer_v for_o they_o make_v a_o account_n to_o i_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o on_o jacob_n part_n a_o take_z burden_n covenant_n way_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o covenant-yeelding_a require_v thou_o at_o my_o hand_n old_a and_o young_a weak_a and_o strong_a of_o the_o flock_n i_o bind_v myself_o to_o keep_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v deliver_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n so_o many_o by_o head_n and_o name_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o comer_n to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n covenant_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v â—â—verlasting_a life_n freewill_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o by_o covenant_n and_o gospel-promise_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o what_o speak_v strong_a consolation_n than_o the_o father_n give_v i_o to_o the_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o son_n undertake_v for_o i_o have_v give_v a_o write_a band_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v i_o o_o what_o happiness_n that_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o keeper_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v covenant-wise_a close_v and_o strike_v hand_n the_o one_o have_v give_v and_o the_o other_o receive_v i_o a-keeping_a 2._o my_o soul_n enter_v thou_o not_o into_o their_o secret_n who_o lay_v all_o peace_n comfort_n assurance_n of_o
salvation_n upon_o their_o own_o socinian_n faith_n that_o be_v their_o indifferent_a rely_v upon_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o holiness_n watchfulness_n obedience_n love_v to_o god_n sure_a the_o comfort_n joy_n peace_n assurance_n subjective_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o objective_n and_o fundamental_a certitude_n of_o stand_v persevere_v overcome_a flow_v from_o freewill_n which_o be_v woeful_o free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o persevere_v and_o stand_v or_o not_o to_o persevere_v not_o to_o stand_v but_o to_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v the_o christian_n choice_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o father_n give_v covenant_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o sinner_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o salvation_n to_o i_o which_o rely_v and_o lean_v upon_o christ_n undertake_v for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o casten_z out_o then_o upon_o my_o undertake_n for_o myself_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v from_o christ_n receive_v the_o seal_n who_o so_o receive_v in_o his_o body_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o yet_o need_v no_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o circumcision_n and_o needs_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o regeneration_n no_o bury_n with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o his_o sin_n as_o joh._n 1.29_o since_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v under_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n must_v be_v his_o god_n in_o some_o other_o covenant_n than_o sinner_n be_v for_o these_o seal_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_v people_n stranger_n and_o pagan_n may_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o these_o in_o covenant_n only_o gen._n 17.7_o exod._n 12.48_o matth._n 28.20_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o christ_n must_v have_v receive_v seal_n for_o other_o use_n and_o end_n than_o sinner_n receive_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n for_o we_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n for_o we_o to_o perfect_v a_o high_a command_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v under_o to_o wit_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n joh._n 10.18_o and_o beside_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v circumcise_a luk._n 2.21_o baptise_a matth._n 3.13_o 16_o 17._o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 26.18_o 19_o 20._o mar._n 14.18_o luk._n 22.13_o 14._o he_o in_o come_v under_o that_o state_n in_o which_o he_o must_v because_o a_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v under_o even_a gospel_n command_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n testify_v in_o obey_v all_o command_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o obligation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o special_a engagement_n and_o compact_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o feel_v what_o imbred_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o duty_n when_o christ_n covenant_n with_o god_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o hard_a of_o command_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o command_n by_o covenant_n that_o have_v most_o of_o obedience_n which_o have_v most_o of_o a_o law_n q._n be_v christ_n such_o a_o one_o as_o need_v seal_n to_o his_o special_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n seal_n ans._n he_o need_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n of_o dependency_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v luk._n 2.52_o for_o the_o law_n require_v not_o the_o like_a physical_a intention_n and_o bendednesse_n of_o act_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o young_a as_o from_o the_o age_a 2._o in_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o seal_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v good_a that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o other_o covenant_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o special_a command_n of_o die_v as_o to_o a_o command_n of_o covenant_n come_n 6._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n liberty_n if_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v prosecute_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o adam_n and_o his_o might_n just_o have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o the_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o just_a except_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o grace_n make_v another_o covenant_n then_o must_v the_o lord_n send_v or_o not_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v and_o be_v a_o suffer_a redeemer_n and_o surety_n as_o please_v he_o or_o not_o please_v he_o and_o if_o christ_n may_v refuse_v to_o undertake_v or_o willing_o agree_v as_o please_v he_o and_o christ_n be_v godâ—consubstantiall_a with_o the_o father_n may_v have_v stand_v to_o the_o law-way_n of_o work_n for_o who_o or_o what_o can_v have_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o justice_n against_o all_o man_n then_o if_o both_o agree_v to_o dispense_v with_o that_o law-way_n to_o save_v man_n here_o be_v covenant-condiscension_a between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o quiet_v law_n and_o pitch_v on_o a_o mild_a gospel-way_n christ._n 7._o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o he_o who_o be_v eminent_o the_o chief_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o engage_v to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n to_o give_v forgiveness_n jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o perseverance_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o isa._n 54.10_o isa._n 59.21_o peace_n ezek._n 34.25_o leu._n 26.6.11_o 12._o yea_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31.33_o ezek._n 11.19_o heb._n 8.10_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 10.28_o and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n upon_o our_o part_n by_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o give_v habitual_a grace_n jer._n 31.33_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o actual_a influence_n jer._n 31.34_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o ezek_n 36.27_o to_o and_o with_o he_o god_n must_v strike_v a_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o anoint_v in_o its_o fullness_n above_o his_o fellow_n without_o measure_n to_o make_v good_a all_o these_o promise_n as_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o grace_v and_o life_n that_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o store-house_n of_o the_o mediator_n god-man_n now_o this_o must_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o promise_n gal._n 3.16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o can_v well_o mean_v mystical_a christ_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o many_o and_o numerous_a as_o isai._n 2.1_o 2._o isai._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 22.27_o compare_v with_o rev._n 5.11_o rev._n 7.9_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ-god-man_n eminent_o not_o formal_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o more_o eminent_o and_o to_o we_o for_o he_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodqueâ—ale_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a not_o because_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n but_o for_o christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o merit_n both_o the_o grace_n promise_v and_o the_o grace_n habitual_a and_o actual_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v it_o faith_n repentance_n humility_n etc._n etc._n be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o 3._o christ_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n act._n 7.32_o who_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 34._o i_o bave_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o egypt_n and_o v_o 35._o moses_n be_v make_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o
he_o in_o the_o bush_n this_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n 38._o of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o covenant_n who_o they_o tempt_v 1_o cor._n 10.9_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 23.21_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o angel_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o omniscient_a god_n that_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o hear_v their_o prayer_n 4._o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20.1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v much_o for_o weak_a believer_n that_o god_n stand_v engage_v in_o christ_n by_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n believer_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v himself_o surety_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o a_o totter_a believer_n be_v there_o not_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o undertake_n also_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o christ_n do_v his_o part_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n then_o sure_a christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o enjoy_v his_o reward_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o to_o have_v a_o believe_a seed_n be_v christ_n reward_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v make_v no_o â—urer_n bind_v for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 8._o as_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v to_o he_o so_o this_o be_v from_o the_o prediction_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o who_o such_o glorious_a promise_n be_v foretell_v and_o may_v claim_v the_o thing_n promise_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v some_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o suit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n christ._n joh._n 10.18_o but_o such_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n isa._n 22.22_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v 23._o and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n all_o vessel_n of_o small_a quantity_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o cup_n even_o to_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o flagon_n zech._n 3.8_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n zech._n 6.12_o speak_v unto_o joshua_n say_v thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n mic._n 5.4_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n so_o psal._n 72.7_o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n etc._n etc._n hence_o as_o christ_n pray_v in_o faith_n joh._n 17.5_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v because_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o crucify_v but_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n fix_v to_o suffer_v so_o may_v christ_n pray_v in_o faith_n to_o govern_v right_a and_o to_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v a_o conquished_a people_n since_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o suppose_v a_o covenant_n hear_v hence_o arg._n 9_o from_o the_o suit_n he_o bid_v his_o son_n ask_v which_o he_o will_v grant_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n 27._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 28._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n say_v to_o we_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o this_o argue_v a_o covenant_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v then_o it_o say_v if_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v pray_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o prosper_v with_o success_n in_o his_o work_n 10._o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wage_n covenant_n which_o a_o covenant_n call_v for_o christ_n complain_v isa._n 49.4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v work_n shall_v he_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o work_n he_o add_v yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n v._n 6._o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n be_v cite_v true_a of_o christ_n by_o luke_n act._n 13.47_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o one_o who_o labour_v for_o we_o so_o he_o crave_v his_o wage_n though_o the_o jew_n pay_v he_o unworthy_o zech._n 11.12_o then_o i_o say_v if_o you_o think_v good_a give_v i_o my_o price_n and_o if_o not_o forbear_v pay_v i_o or_o pay_v i_o not_o yet_o the_o lord_n pay_v he_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v work_v follow_v his_o wage_n call_v it_o merit_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o christ_n both_o desire_a and_o intend_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n v_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n act._n 5.21_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n isa._n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v work_v hard_a enough_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n desire_v wage_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o hand_n 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o strong_a that_o be_v a_o ample_a reward_n follow_v his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n hence_o his_o care_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n joh._n 4.34_o joh._n 17.4_o joh._n 8.29_o and_o as_o the_o father_n love_v so_o he_o reward_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a compact_n but_o he_o love_v his_o obedience_n joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o
fountain-grace_n all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o lord_n crave_v of_o sinner_n begin_v at_o this_o spring_n the_o old_a and_o eternal_a design_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o son_n his_o everlasting_a delight_n the_o bosom_n darling_n and_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o design_a prince_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n covenant_n here_o be_v mutual_a love-delight_n act_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n prov._n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o before_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v create_v v_o 24._o o_o what_o everlasting_a out-going_n and_o issue_n of_o eternal_a love_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o their_o eternal_a covenant-delight_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n eternal_a son_n and_o of_o the_o not_o as_o yet_o create_v bride_n first_o write_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o our_o not_o know_v of_o this_o and_o god_n delight_v in_o we_o when_o we_o little_o know_v or_o dream_v of_o his_o eternal_a love_n highness_n his_o grace_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o so_o many_o nothing_o who_o he_o be_v to_o make_v heir_n far_o more_o be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o in_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o draw_v the_o lineament_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v not_o wonder_v here_o at_o the_o pure_a fountain-grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v set_v on_o work_n eternal_a wisdom_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o eternal_a peace_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o love_v eternal_a hire_v love_n eternal_a with_o the_o reward_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v a_o soul-satisfying_a seed_n and_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o redeem_a one_o if_o love_n shall_v die_v and_o triumph_v over_o justice_n which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n 6._o there_o be_v here_o much_o of_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n covenant_n prov._n 8.24_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o 30._o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o and_o they_o may_v that_o have_v be_v verify_v jer._n 30.21_o and_o their_o noble_a one_o shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o love_n eternal_a here_o in_o jehovah_n love_v and_o wonder_n that_o christ_n his_o son_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o redeemer_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o love_n and_o wonder_n as_o psal._n 24.8.10_o isa._n 63.1_o cant._n 6.10_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n close_v with_o the_o covenant-designe_n obj._n but_o arminius_n himself_o also_o teach_v etc._n that_o there_o be_v â—_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o christ._n god_n require_v of_o christ_n our_o priest_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sin_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o promise_v if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n christ_n our_o priest_n close_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o socinian_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a man_n only_o will_v agree_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o obedientiall_a covenant_n to_o god_n redemption_n ans._n arminian_n and_o other_o may_v yield_v to_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o such_o as_o we_o hold_v for_o christ_n do_v close_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o work_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o pharaoh_n cain_n for_o egyptian_n syrian_n persian_n chaldean_n and_o all_o in_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n yet_o can_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o seed_n or_o one_o redeem_v one_o nor_o can_v the_o lord_n either_o promise_n or_o pay_v wage_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o promise_n if_o sincere_a be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v even_o among_o man_n can_v a_o king_n promise_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o wind_n for_o seventy_o day_n to_o come_v blow_v out_o of_o the_o north-west_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n now_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o all_o of_o that_o family_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v no_o forceable_a antecedent_n dominion_n to_o bow_v and_o determine_v the_o freewill_n of_o any_o one_o man_n man_n the_o lord_n then_o no_o more_o can_v promise_v nor_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o seed_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n than_o he_o can_v engage_v that_o the_o serpent_n with_o reverence_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v see_v his_o seed_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o work_n pay_v the_o same_o very_a ransom_n as_o these_o sophist_n teach_v for_o million_o that_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o freewill_n eternal_o what_o seed_n have_v he_o of_o they_o where_o be_v his_o wage_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o arminian_n covenant_n to_o be_v the_o gift_a seed_n of_o christ_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v but_o arminian_n deny_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v faith_n or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o any_o as_o indeclineable_o and_o unsuperable_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o cause_v they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n it_o be_v but_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o god_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v christ_n gift_a seed_n provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v but_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n promise_v all_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n provide_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n for_o willing_a believe_a make_v they_o his_o seed_n 2._o by_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v what_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a that_o multitude_n do_v who_o perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n do_v his_o work_n and_o enjoy_v no_o seed_n at_o all_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n which_o we_o teach_v make_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o unbeleef_n yea_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o christ_n without_o all_o fail_n shall_v undeclineable_o see_v his_o seed_n yea_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49.6_o isa._n 54._o he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o isle_n isa._n 42.6_o 7._o isa._n 60.9_o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n ezek._n 34._o ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o psal._n 89.25_o not_o upon_o condition_n they_o be_v willing_a over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v but_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o temptation_n ah_o my_o iron_n and_o rocky_a will_n shall_v still_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o the_o nation_n shall_v determine_v their_o own_o will_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o vote_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n nay_o but_o the_o covenant-promise_n say_v will_n he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o thy_o will_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n deut._n 30_o 6._o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o ezek._n
36.26_o 27._o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n nor_o peace_n nor_o solid_a consolation_n nor_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n gracious_a bow_v of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v covenant_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o king_n not_o over_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o to_o rule_v it_o and_o over_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n but_o also_o over_o the_o particular_a will_n and_o the_o willing_a and_o nill_v choose_v of_o good_a and_o refuse_v of_o evil_a in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o iles._n and_o how_o can_v the_o son_n pray_v father_n give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o i_o father_n according_a to_o promise_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o if_o the_o father_n can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o say_v he_o answer_v as_o also_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n weakness_n mus_fw-la dictat_fw-la this_o return_n of_o prayer_n son_n with_o good_a will_n i_o grant_v the_o heathen_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o thou_o in_o heritage_n and_o possession_n so_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o thou_o but_o what_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v either_o i_o or_o thou_o i_o do_v never_o covenant_n with_o thou_o son_n to_o do_v more_o than_o i_o can_v try_v thy_o strength_n and_o force_v their_o freewill_n if_o thou_o can_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a well_o and_o good_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o bargain_n my_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o willing_a people_n but_o my_o decree_n be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o will_n that_o be_v a_o fundamental_a act_n of_o government_n that_o all_o my_o subject_n have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v or_o will_v as_o they_o please_v nay_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n include_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v band_n word_n and_o write_v and_o seal_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o for_o the_o will_n isa._n 53.4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v neither_o lead_v nor_o drive_v yea_o the_o lord_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v drive_v they_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o run_v 5._o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o and_o a_o strong_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v the_o gentile_n run_v whence_o come_v this_o forwardness_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v not_o god_n because_o say_v isaiah_n of_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n of_o christ_n mediator_n in_o covenant_n with_o thou_o psal._n 22.1_o joh._n 20._o â—0_n because_o of_o thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o run_v say_v calvin_n not_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o call_n and_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o man-christ_n â—_o note_v because_o say_v piscator_fw-la and_o another_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o o_o christ_n he_o have_v declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a ascension_n to_o heaven_n give_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n rom._n 1.4_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o musculus_fw-la piscator_fw-la marlorat_n gualther_n diodati_n so_o the_o run_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v christ_n glory_n that_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n that_o run_v after_o he_o then_o and_o m._n dickson_n upon_o these_o word_n ps._n 2._o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o former_o overcloud_v godhead_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o pay_v ransom_n of_o redemption_n call_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o purchase_a redemption_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o father_n compact_n with_o the_o son_n say_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o both_o by_o free_a covenant_n and_o by_o merit_n christ_n challenge_v a_o seed_n they_o and_o it_o be_v unjustice_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o deny_v to_o christ_n that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o condign_a ransom_n and_o price_n but_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o condign_a covenantâ—ransone_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a self_n and_o offer_v blood_n for_o hâ—s_n seed_n hence_o 1._o though_o a_o weak_a believer_n can_v by_o merit_v suit_n a_o bow_a will_n and_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o 1._o may_v be_v suit_n it_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n and_o a_o redeem_a one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o my_o stony_a heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n give_v to_o i_o and_o faith_n have_v influence_n to_o be_v support_v that_o god_n article_v covenant-way_n such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o christ_n and_o look_v as_o the_o book_n of_o life_n call_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n contain_v so_o many_o by_o name_n head_n and_o in_o all_o their_o individual_a property_n jacob_n paul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v write_v and_o enrol_v for_o glory_n so_o be_v all_o and_o i_o by_o name_n in_o a_o covenant-relation_n give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 17.3_o 9.11_o joh._n 6.39_o and_o that_o be_v sure_a than_o heaven_n or_o the_o fix_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n jer._n 31.35_o 36._o psal._n 89.37_o 38._o happy_a such_o as_o can_v ride_v at_o this_o anchor_n though_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o i_o or_o the_o gracious_a suretyâ—covenant_n between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n as_o relate_v to_o i_o by_o name_n must_v be_v the_o near_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o always_o a_o believer_n do_v read_v this_o roll_n but_o his_o faith_n often_o be_v and_o aught_o and_o may_v be_v support_v thereby_o 2._o christ_n may_v suit_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o both_o the_o surety_n covenant_n and_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o condign_a merit_n to_o i_o a_o fix_a will_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n appear_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o and_o his_o prayer_n as_o high_a priest_n joh._n 17._o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n bill_n for_o we_o there_o be_v justice_n the_o merit_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o advocation_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o ground_a upon_o justice_n and_o he_o stand_v there_o as_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a without_o sin_n now_o impute_v not_o now_o make_v sin_n nor_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o by_o order_n of_o strict_a justice_n justify_v and_o righteous_a and_o the_o act_n of_o suretyship_n take_v off_o and_o as_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o be_v cancel_v upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o so_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o obliged_a punishment_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o now_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v die_v rom._n 6.9_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o can_v die_v a_o death_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n suretyship_n because_o as_o believer_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o neither_o can_v christ_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n again_o or_o be_v twice_o a_o curse_n for_o once_o he_o die_v for_o all_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o support_v not_o a_o little_a in_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o put_v merit_n or_o justice_n in_o my_o suit_n to_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n bill_n and_o that_o bill_n be_v for_o i_o mercy_n and_o only_a mercy_n be_v in_o the_o sinner_n bill_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o condign_a ransoner_n be_v in_o christ_n suit_n and_o so_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o 1._o have_v the_o first_o covenant-right_a to_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n receiver_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o second_o right_a in_o he_o 2._o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o have_v
dwell_v in_o immanuels_n land_n where_o dwell_v jehovah_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o where_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o where_o there_o run_v river_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n such_o be_v exspectant_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o such_o the_o marriage_n table_n be_v cover_v eat_v if_o they_o will_n but_o the_o party_n contracter_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n be_v jer._n 31._o heb._n 8._o only_a the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v engrave_v for_o as_o god_n teach_v not_o all_o nation_n his_o statute_n nor_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o ps._n 147.19_o 20._o act._n 16._o so_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n make_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n or_o mediation_n that_o christ_n undertake_v not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_a covenanter_n and_o shall_v never_o believe_v as_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o such_o as_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o nor_o come_v as_o a_o design_v covenant_v saviour_n from_o eternity_n under_o a_o act_n of_o cautionry_n for_o they_o how_o then_o come_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o sake_n ans._n it_o come_v to_o they_o 1._o not_o from_o christ_n as_o their_o surety_n since_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o mediation_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o they_o but_o 2._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o paul_n act._n 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o who_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o you_o and_o for_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v be_v the_o gospel_n send_v 2_o corin._n 4.15_o for_o all_o thing_n our_o suffering_n our_o die_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o merit_a procurer_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n hebr._n 5.9_o now_o though_o salvation_n be_v offer_v yet_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o merit_v by_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n can_v be_v decree_v and_o intend_v in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a except_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v undertake_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o save_v by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n by_o covenant-ingaâ—gment_a all_o the_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o who_o he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v john_n 17._o but_o christ_n undertake_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.10_o 11._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o god_n will_v one_o be_v call_v his_o approve_v command_a and_o forbid_a will_n point_n when_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o what_o be_v our_o obligation_n and_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o what_o be_v moral_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v because_o he_o forbid_v it_o now_o whether_o this_o good_a or_o evil_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o repent_v of_o cain_n and_o save_a faith_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o approve_v their_o obedience_n as_o good_a though_o he_o never_o decree_v by_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n his_o discern_a will_n or_o his_o counsel_n purpose_n or_o decree_n be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o appointment_n of_o thing_n not_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o as_o agreeable_a unto_o or_o repugnant_a and_o contrair_a to_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a command_n of_o god_n but_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v hence_o in_o a_o premissive_a decree_n god_n appoint_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o not_o break_v of_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v never_o will_n the_o crucify_a of_o his_o son_n but_o forbid_v and_o hate_v it_o as_o execrable_a murder_n as_o touch_v his_o approve_v will_n in_o a_o word_n his_o command_a will_n be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a what_o we_o who_o be_v under_o a_o law_n aught_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v of_o thing_n fix_v and_o resolve_v upon_o what_o he_o purpose_v good_a or_o evil_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o fall_v out_o for_o holy_a and_o clean_o be_v that_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o act._n 2.27_o 28._o which_o determine_v what_o herod_n and_o pilate_n shall_v do_v yet_o do_v the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n slay_v and_o crucify_v he_o act._n 2.23_o and_o o_o what_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v they_o see_v here_o who_o make_v that_o foul_a work_n of_o the_o slayer_n of_o christ_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o a_o fair_a psalm_n rev._n 5.12_o the_o thousand_o before_o the_o throne_n sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v they_o worthy_a who_o slay_v he_o be_v it_o a_o worthy_a fact_n in_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n no_o but_o grudge_v not_o at_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n who_o over_o rule_v all_o but_o adore_v and_o praise_v let_v we_o not_o wrestle_v with_o his_o holy_a dispensation_n and_o say_v ah_o what_o a_o untoward_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o sin_n nay_o he_o have_v by_o their_o fall_n bring_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a order_n when_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n therein_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n mat._n 26.41_o and_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v and_o grudge_o to_o judge_v that_o holy_a decree_n prophesy_v by_o zechariah_n and_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o zech._n 13.7_o mat._n 26.31_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o his_o part_n be_v clean_a and_o holy_a even_o when_o he_o throw_v the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o spotless_a justice_n and_o that_o eternal_o as_o these_o who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o hold_v up_o for_o all_o age_n the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o freegrace_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v of_o promise_n precept_n threaten_n and_o show_v both_o what_o god_n do_v by_o promise_n and_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act._n 3.25_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n hold_v out_o our_o duty_n ordain_v those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o body_n to_o be_v edify_v as_o a_o visible_o covenant_v people_n this_o
break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o sinner_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v mat._n 11.28_o 29._o cry_a and_o shout_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o thirsty_a sinner_n joh._n 7.37_o journey_v from_o heaven_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v luk._n 19.10_o come_v to_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n blood_n mat._n 20.28_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v with_o compassion_n to_o perish_a soul_n that_o want_v the_o feed_a pastor_n mat._n 9.36_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n at_o the_o perverse_a unbeleef_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o pharisee_n mar._n 8.12_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n at_o the_o foresee_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o luk._n 19.41_o 42._o and_o yet_o that_o city_n slay_v he_o love_a as_o the_o tender_a physician_n to_o be_v much_o in_o company_n with_o sick_a sinner_n mat._n 9.11_o 12._o luk._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o luk._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o o_o what_o rejoice_v when_o he_o lay_v the_o lose_a sheep_n on_o his_o shoulder_n luk._n 15.5_o when_o v_o 20._o he_o see_v the_o home-coming_a sinner_n he_o run_v fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o humility_n like_o he_o humility_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v no_o patience_n like_o he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n isa._n 53._o how_o gain_v of_o soul_n be_v he_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o ship_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o every_o table_n he_o come_v to_o at_o every_o feast_n at_o every_o confluence_n of_o people_n at_o every_o way_n side_n and_o stand_v still_o and_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o want_v his_o dinner_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o think_v he_o dine_v well_o when_o he_o gain_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o of_o samaria_n teach_n who_o hate_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v he_o how_o faithful_a and_o free_a in_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o his_o free_a teach_v mortification_n none_o mortify_v to_o honour_n as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v worse_o lodge_v than_o bird_n and_o fox_n mat._n 8.20_o and_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o cause_n become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n suffer_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o and_o do_v run_v and_o faint_v not_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o pattern_n of_o love_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.10_o even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o love_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o honour_a his_o father_n joh._n 8._o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n v_o 49.50_o and_o say_v true_a job_n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 8.29_o due_a i_o do_v always_o these_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o he_o faithful_o expound_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o refuted_a heresy_n mat._n 22._o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luk._n 2.51_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o mat._n 17.27_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v lawful_a governor_n mat._n 22.21_o will_v not_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n luk._n 12._o v._n 13_o 14._o and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n bear_v and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o none_o so_o selfdenied_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n nor_o his_o own_o ease_n nor_o his_o own_o will_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o go_v about_o doâ—ing_a good_a act._n 10._o as_o one_o who_o 1._o be_v covenant-wise_a design_v of_o god_n and_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v all_o this_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n by_o counsel_n and_o covenant_n these_o gracious_a qualification_n christ-god_n undertake_v to_o have_v for_o our_o good_a and_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o personal_a and_o proper_a for_o himself_o but_o as_o head_n for_o we_o may_v here_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o head-ship_n though_o they_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o as_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v private_a or_o personal_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o live_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v eye_n to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o for_o that_o hole_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o the_o fountain_n do_v issue_n but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o streaâ—â—_n to_o be_v a_o river_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n all_o these_o excellency_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o to_o speak_v so_o personal_a enduement_n but_o as_o the_o public_a treasure_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a exorbitancy_n in_o nature_n if_o all_o the_o tree_n flower_n herb_n on_o earth_n shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v influence_n and_o grow_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o public_a grace_n that_o be_v make_v his_o by_o covenant_n when_o a_o public_a conâ—ignation_n by_o compact_n be_v make_v for_o our_o good_a proclaim_v our_o unbeleef_n and_o our_o wicked_a estrangement_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o have_v say_v let_v christ_n be_v gracious_a for_o christ_n only_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o debtor_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o natural_a connexion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n or_o because_o simple_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v though_o the_o humanity_n be_v ground_n thereof_o nor_o be_v it_o because_o christ_n simple_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lord_n general_n captain_n of_o his_o people_n noâ—_n by_o nature_n only_o not_o because_o of_o grace_n simple_o but_o by_o covenant-purchase_a rom._n 14.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a immanuel_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v not_o simple_o but_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o be_v design_v friend_n for_o his_o die_a be_v a_o relative_a and_o a_o legal_a bind_n and_o buy_v by_o covenant_n of_o so_o many_o certain_a person_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o exalt_v to_o give_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n act._n 5.30_o 31._o ah_o how_o do_v we_o love_v to_o be_v beholdâ—â—_n to_o nature_n to_o self_n for_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a virtue_n by_o education_n and_o moral_a exercise_n which_o be_v but_o wild_a corn_n and_o we_o seâ—_n not_o how_o unwilling_a we_o be_v to_o trade_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o buy_v from_o he_o fine_a gold_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a fountain_n and_o head_n for_o all_o his_o 2._o all_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o live_a copy_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v and_o he_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a example_n than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o act_v gospel_n and_o if_o you_o look_v on_o christ_n love_v believe_a hope_v pray_v itself_o there_o come_v more_o life_n and_o warmness_n from_o his_o action_n then_o from_o the_o word_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o
10.5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_a believer_n for_o judas_n demas_n simon_n magus_n and_o all_o the_o external_o call_v for_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v but_o as_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n math._n 22.10_o be_v by_o their_o profession_n in_o covenant_n external_o as_o the_o jew_n profession_n say_v they_o accept_v of_o and_o consent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o be_v not_o you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v not_o fornication_n tempt_v not_o christ_n murmur_v not_o as_o some_o of_o they_o v_o 8.9_o thâ—se_a and_o the_o like_a say_v we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n in_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v and_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n q._n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v under_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n ans._n the_o same_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n as_o we_o heb._n 13.8_o their_o rock_n and_o our_o rock_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 8.56_o 2._o we_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n and_o david_n rome_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o gen._n 15.6_o ps._n 32.1_o 2._o 3._o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act_v 15.11_o by_o faith_n act_v 10.43_o heb._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4.13_o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o civil_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n covenant_n because_o it_o distinguish_v abraham_n seed_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o a_o earthly_a covenant_n because_o canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o to_o we_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o covenant_n of_o work_n one_o make_v to_o adam_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o another_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o a_o three_o to_o these_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n time_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v psal._n 89._o 2_o sam._n 7._o with_o david_n have_v a_o throne_n promise_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o another_o covenant_n different_a from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o since_o a_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o way_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v under_o another_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o their_o faith_n be_v promise_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n mark_v 16.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n work_v no_o miracle_n and_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o three_o covenant_n for_o though_o canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o earthly_a covenant_n or_o another_o different_a covenant_n for_o to_o all_o believer_n the_o blessing_n of_o their_o land_n be_v promise_v ezek_n 36.25_o 26_o 30_o 31._o jer._n 31.31_o compare_v with_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o mat._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.31_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 5._o what_o if_o we_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n exod._n 3._o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n reason_v maâ—_n 22.31_o 32_o 33._o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v in_o angel-state_n and_o save_v covenant_n otherwise_o if_o infant_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o saducee_v time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n no_o infant_n shall_v have_v a_o covenant-resurrection_n nor_o a_o covenant-salvation_n or_o then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o salvation_n for_o infant_n that_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n some_o pagan_a heaven_n without_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o if_o infant_n be_v pagan_n without_o the_o covenant_n either_o none_o of_o they_o be_v save_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n contrair_a to_o christ_n mat._n 18.2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 10.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o anabaptist_n grant_v or_o there_o be_v a_o salvation_n 1_o without_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o without_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 2._o without_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n contrair_a to_o act_n 4.12_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o rev._n 1.5_o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o way_n that_o pagan_n be_v save_v q_o 3_o be_v they_o not_o save_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a the_o element_n of_o water_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a except_o they_o believe_v ans._n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o spiritual_a because_o his_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v external_a sign_n than_o no_o promise_n which_o be_v but_o good_a word_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o child_n contrair_a to_o act_n 2.39_o for_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a until_o they_o believe_v seal_n 2._o then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o mat._n 28.20_o for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n can_v be_v profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o doubt_n suppones_fw-la that_o it_o be_v legal_a servilitie_n and_o jewish_a to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sign_n and_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o age_a such_o as_o be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n rebuke_n censure_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o visible_o in_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v except_o all_o be_v sound_a believer_n must_v be_v jewish_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n that_o minister_n preach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n though_o the_o great_a part_n believe_v not_o q._n 4._o if_o faith_n sanctify_v as_o faith_n than_o a_o unbelieved_a whore_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o believe_a fornicator_n husband_n for_o faith_n will_v do_v its_o formal_a work_n in_o every_o subject_n answ._n paul_n never_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v sanctify_v in_o every_o subject_n but_o in_o subjecto_fw-la capaci_fw-la faith_n sanctify_v not_o incest_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n if_o fire_n as_o fire_n burn_v than_o may_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ocean_n be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n if_o prayer_n as_o prayer_n obtain_v all_o thing_n shall_v it_o obtain_v that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o your_o son_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o holy_a and_o lawful_a worship_n mr._n baxter_n say_v excellent_o upon_o this_o subject_n a_o thing_n must_v be_v first_o lawful_a before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v 99_o god_n sanctify_v not_o sin_n in_o or_o to_o any_o see_v the_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 7._o learned_o and_o solide_o vindicate_v by_o he_o so_o as_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o q._n 5._o what_o holiness_n be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n which_o be_v in_o infant_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a holiness_n though_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v because_o the_o person_n be_v a_o church_n member_n holiness_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o the_o seed_n society_n family_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o free_a man_n of_o such_o a_o city_n that_o privilege_n be_v so_o personal_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n hereditary_a freedom_n derive_v from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o father_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la media_fw-la salutis_fw-la right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o have_v the_o son_n hence_o this_o be_v first_o domestical_a god_n make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o he_o not_o as_o a_o father_n only_o but_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n the_o child_n of_o servant_n bear_v in_o abraham_n family_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v as_o have_v right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n gen._n 17.12_o he_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v among_o you_o every_o manchild_n in_o your_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v generation-holinesse_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o any_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o seed_n so_o god_n show_v clear_o that_o in_o abraham_n he_o choose_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o house_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n that_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o church_n visible_a and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o afterwards_o